RL Hi dl a Ka ; PH A Be re ara ER RER ER Se Eee ee Kt) TERN (6 I Kun { ANBAU: ’ } EN M + » Hd) RER HIN HEN ’ EAN» 173 ? 2 # Hi an RUND IHN IB Ha NR “ AUDI RBICH Ant EHER, Hl HE Fanıh u } ö nn y a Bern ren } Et " Ki ARATn Hl H un Te BORN 4 I AR Er nn ee rnen 1} „ BISEH? lan) \ } IH 4 H ale en Ki j a Ba ET daft Dis Bub I BEER ARHNDUN LORım ' " Do nr Yale EN. I ee r BE ren u en ne SE BR } A hg, KENEYE BAHR ( FIrBER BA PErEEhAN N Er | I Kalk An BRIAN "Nr un Y Han I } ur } u { t { Er 2 = Fre, r ee ee () Kar Hay jt BONN = Er PEPSEISEN BERHRN a (er ip, In [27 = . 68. 6d Hl ı ee E* SEE: a u 7 re ee ı SOMERSETSHIRE | I] Ann oniral am Patural | Wistory Sure, B —mm x: |rnocsenınas a 4 DURING THE YEARS | x? 1856-7. «x = Bu TAUNTON: 'W FREDERICK MAY, HIGH S || LONDON: BELL & DALD T. LDY, 186, FLEET STREET. | 1858. . EZ Fü = m ’" re SOMERSETSHIRE Archeological and Hntural Biztury Society. PROCEEDINGS DURING THE YEARS 1856-7. VOL VII. , Fi IR. ER The former Proceedings of the Society, in Six volumes, are on Sale at the Publisher’s, of whom the volumes may be had in cloth binding at Is. 6d. each, extra. N ie. Me ee ee Me LAT WESEL SWIAESIZ # WON. ZrhLESSEWoS KEIHY NOLNAS ei ER Somersetshire Archeological and IN Matural Alisto Zurich. Forurerdings DURING THE YEARS 1856-7. VOL. VL. TAUNTON : FREDERICK MAY, HIGH-STREET. LONDON: BELL & DALDY, FLEET-STREET. MDCCCLYIIT. Printed by F. May, at the Courier Oflice, High Street, Taunton. THE Society is indebted to Lorp TALsor DE Mara- HIDE for the Engraving of the Seal of Stavordale Priory, given in the present volume ; and to Mr. DICKENSON for the Illustration of the Foundations of St. John the Baptist’s Church, Glastonbury, the anastatic drawing of which was exeeuted by Mr. Gıtes. The Committee have likewise to acknowledge their obligation to Mr. TANSWELL for the use of the blocks from which the illustrations of the paper on Limington were printed; to Dr. Kerry for the anastatic drawing of the bronze ornaments; to Mr. A. A. CLARKE for the anastatic drawing of the north front of the Gate House, Cleeve Abbey; and to Mr. Gıtes for the original drawings of the remains of the Piscina, &c., the north front of the Gate House, the interior of the Refec- tory of Old Cleeve Abbey, and the anastatic reduced copy of the ground plan of the same Abbey : these, it will be observed, are intended to illustrate Mr. WARRE’S paper on Cleeve Abbey in the preceding volume of the Proceedings. The Committee do not doubt that these valuable con- tributions to the present volume of Proceedings will be duly appreciated, and they venture to hope that other members may be induced to follow the example. In conclusion, the Committee would repeat that they are not responsible for any of the statements or opinions expressed in the Proceedings, the authors of the several papers being alone answerable for the statements which their papers contain. PU PERN| bear Kae: in rag DülRE last AraIe rer Sea ET u WR ARE einem inet at erden ee: Bahr heark Ba Pig) IE ar AM Ice NR: or ge He ! ve UNE MRRARIEREON RE Burr:: rat Ba RE 0 Hehe ee 3 NE AM elingineen emo] wc ga Bü Br Zu IR ae A hin a * z Hr sr A ur ba sch a: 22 7 la eh da mbar a ur ao Es DE ER ine Alle or ann au Nr acklds: ia SICH z ». ii FERN 3 Wohl A Aare dr er ai Nee = an N ab re riet aa Grün Spllinär‘t ati iu Sabre grlkiansg Dur er lila Ar, air mtah: kare se age DENT er do ayanıler, vuneng at bu rm I ut surigerRE bnin, , En 1 AH Be 29T} ro REES ir wo - hraszae Br 5 rat EB Ham lieg alien). ac ‚obiger = A wirsiteigesmn Erde Baer 2 "din tee near ee « ARE Dr Dr Kal a te Er e EN | u ie > Pi = ai - u, Cantente, PART L—PROCEEDINGS, &c. Eighth Annual Meeting, —Report of Committee, &c., Ninth Annual Meetns- - - - 0 Report of Committee en en Abstract of Treasurers Account - - - > Mr. Bord’s Paper on Bruton - - - - Mr. Batten’s Notice of the Sequestration of the Estates of the Berkeleys of Pylle - - - Mr. Dickenson’s Notice of the indications of the original plan. of the Church of St. John the Baptist, Glastonbury ana TR Excursion, Second Day, Notice of Stavordale Priory by Mr. Warre and Mr. Hugo - - - - Exeursion, Third Day - - - - - Local Museum - - - - - - - Conversazione Meetings - - - .- = Contributions and additions to the Museum of the Se N u u 7 N £ e. _ PART IL—PAPERS. Memorials of the Manor and Rectory of ae) by Mr. J. Tanswell u 00. On the Course of the Wansdyke a Somerset- shire, by the Rev. H.M. Scarth, .A. - - SS oa Q- vi. CONTENTS. On the Mendip Bone Caverns, by the Rev. W. A. Jones, M.A., F.G.8. - - - - - =, 25 On Earthworks in the Neighbourhood of Bruton, by the Rev. F. Warre - - - 1. - Re © Catalogue of the Rarer Plants of the Turf Moors, by Mr. Thomas Clark - - - - 64 On the Charters of Bruton a by od Talbot de Malahide - - - - =: 72 On Castle Cary, by the Rev. len Meade - 82 An Inventory of the Vestments, &c. belonging to St. Katherine’s Ile, in the Church of Bridgwater, by the Rev. W. A. Jones, M.A., F.G.8. - - - 100 On Architectural Restorations, by the Rev. Thomas Hugo, M.A., F.8.A., &c. - - - - - 105 ILLUSTRATIONS. Bruton Abbey - - - -. To face Title. Foundations of the Church of St. John the Baptist, Glastonbuy - - - - parti. 13 Seal of Stavordale Prory - - - 27 18 Bronze torque found at Pen Pits, and bronze ornaments found on Sparkford Hill N ee Ground plan of Old Cleeve Abbey Remains of a Stoup, &c., Old Cleeve Abbey Church North Front of the Gate House, Cleeve Abbey Interior of the Refectory do Chantry Chapel of Reginald Fitzurse, Williton Limington Church - - - 5 - parti. 4 Efigies, Font, and Panel, Limington Church .; 5 PROCEEDINGS OF THE SOMERSETSHIRE ARCHZEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. DURING THE YEARS 1856-7. BARRT, Cinhth Ammmal Ferting. HE Eighth Annual Meeting was held at Bridgwater, on Monday, the 25th of August, 1856, WILLIAM STRADLING, Esgq., in tbe Chair. The Vice-Presidents, and General and Local Secre- taries, were severally re-appointed. Messrs. Elliot, Gillett, J. Woodland, T. S. Baynes, and Drs. Metford and Kelly, were elected members of the Committee. The following Report of the Committee was read by the Rev. W. A. JonEs :— “In presenting their Eishth Annual Report, your Com- mittee have again the pleasure of informing you that the number of members is well sustained, and consequently that there is every reason to hope that as the Society took root rapidly, so it may grow steadily, and become per- manently useful to the cause of Archxology and Natural History. Still the imited amount of its income presents a serious obstacle to its exertions; and many an oppor- tunity of profitable investigation and of obtaining valuable additions to our Museum has been, and will be, lost, if no voL. vır., 1856-7, PART I. B 2 EIGHTH ANNUAL MEETING. means can be devised to increase our funds. The Com- mittee have not thought the funds of the Society sufhi- ciently prosperous to justify any considerable purchases ; but numerous additions, many of them of much interest, have been made to our Collection, by the kindness of individual contributors. “The Casts from the Wells Sculptures, purchased last year, have been carefully and judiciously arranged, in such a manner as to be at once highly ornamental to the Museum, and to afford a most interesting study to the lovers of Medieval Art. “The Conversazione Meetings, held at Taunton during the winter months, have been well attended, and the Papers read on those occasions have served materially to promote the interests and objects of the Society. The expenses on account of these meetings, however, do not fall upon the general funds of the Society, but are de- frayed exclusively, as heretofore, by those members who attend them. “The Committee confidently hope that the volume of Proceedings due this year, the publication of which has been unavoidably delayed, will not be deemed inferior to any which the Society has as yet published, either in matter or illustration. “It was originally intended that the Annual Meeting of the Society should have been held at Bridgwater in the course of the present month for the dispatch of business, and, as usual, for reading Papers and making Excursions ; but, the British Archzological Association having fixed upon the same time and place for their Annual Congress, the Committee determined to cede the ground to them this year, and to recommend the Members of this Society to attend their Meeting as visitors. Our present Annual TREASURER’S REPORT. 3 Meeting will, therefore, be held solely for the purpose of transacting the ordinary business of the Society. This arrangement, however, will not prevent the issue of a Volume of Proceedings to our Members for the current year, materials for which of an interesting character are already in hand. “ In conclusion, your Committee feel themselves justified in congratulating the Society both on what it has already done for the benefit of Archological and Natural Science in the County, and on the prospect before it of increasing and permanent usefulness.”’ The Treasurer’s Report, of which the following is an abstract, was likewise presented. The Treasurer in Account With the Somersetshire Archaeological Dr. and Natural Distorp Societp. Cr. 1856, £ sd, 1856, ER... To Subseriptions - - 218 0 0 By Balance of former Ac- count - - =. ..5.18% „» Expenses of Vol, of “ Pro- ceedings ” - - 7917 0 „ Coal, Gas, and Candles - 4 710 „ Postage and Carriage - 302 „ Insurance - - en en „ Commission - - 410 0 „, Stationery, Printing, &e. 16 16 1 „ Sundries - - =. BEE „ Wells Casts - - 7146 „ Book Cases - -.52.070 „ Curator’s Salary - - 500 „ Rent - - - 2500 „, Expenses of Annual Meet- ing - - - 9100 „ Balance - - - 1115 £218 00 £z28 0 0 These reports having been adopted, the procceedings of the Society, in accordance with the suggestion of the Com- mittee, were formally closed, and the Members present joined the Congress ofthe British Arch@ological Association 4 EIGHTH ANNUAL MEETING. in their meetings and excursions. By this arrangement many of the Officers and Members of the Somerset Arche- ological and Natural History Society, had the pleasure of making the personal acquaintance of their fellow-labourers ‘from other parts of the kingdom, and of showing their sympathy and respect for the oflicers of a kindred Society. As the proceedings of the Congress of the Association have been recorded in their own Transactions, it is unnecessary to give an account ofthem here. The observations made by Mr. Planche on the Statues on the West Front of Wells Cathedral, and the examination of the records and various documents among the Archives of the Corporation ot Bridgwater, by Mr. Black, were of such value and great local interest as to demand a special notice and acknow- ledsment on the part of this Society. Hinth Annual Preting. HE Ninth Annual Meeting of the Society, was held at Bruton, on Tuesday the 4th August, 1857, under the Presideney of the Right Honourable Lord TALBOT DE MALAHIDE. The noble President in his opening address observed, that, it was gratifying to know that the County of Somerset was not only well adapted to the pursuit of Archzological enquiries, -but was, to a great extent, virgin soil. The Agriculturist knew well the value of virgin soil, and the Archeologist was equally alive to it. The dialects of Somerset had not hitherto been attended to as they ought ; and even to this day there was unfortu- nately no decent History of the County. From the public spirit displayed by the gentlemen of Somerset on some occasions, he hoped the time was come when we might look forward to having a decent History of the County ; and if some dozen gentlemen would put their shoulders to the wheel, each taking perhaps a hundred— and the gentlemen ofthe County would assist by their contributions —it might be done. Nothing could be more interesting ihan a work of this description would be, and it was surprising that there was not more anxiety evinced to obtain one. His Lordship alluded to the local customs that were dying out and becoming obsolete, and strongly urged on the Members of the Society, the importance of recording them before they entirely disappeared. His Lordship expressed the deep interest he felt in the Society, and trusted it would receive from the County, the support it required and deserved. 6 NINTH ANNUAL MEETING. The Rev. F. WARRE then read the following Report of the Committee :— “ In presenting their Ninth Annual Report, your Com- mittee have the pleasing duty to announce that though the Society has lost many ofits Members from death and re- moval, and other causes, the loss has been made up by recent accessions. The number of new Members admitted during the year is 31. The Committee at the same time desire to express their earnest hope, that a large proportion of the Members may be induced in future to take an active part in promoting the objects of the Society. They are convinced that the Society has among its associates very many whose acquirements and opportunities would enable them to render material aid in the elucidation of the Archxology and Natural History of the County. There is a wide field open, and great need of prompt and ener- getic action. The rayages of time and the more cruel ravages of ignorance and indifference, together with the inroads of agricultural and economic improvements, render it imperative upon those who are interested in the History of the County, not to delay noting and recording the vestiges of the past, which are fast wearing away or being destroyed. The Committee venture to hope that this appeal will secure the active co-operation of Members if not by preparing; and reading papers on definite subjects, at least by communicating to the Oflicers of the Society, such facts and observations as come before them in their several localities. “The Committee have the pleasure to acknowledge several valuable and interesting contributions to the Museum during the past year, and they would strongly urge upon the Members and Friends of the Society the great importance of a central Museum, such as that of the REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE. 2 Society at Taunton, for the reception and safe custody of those objects which illustrate the Archaological and Natural History of the County. Without such a Museum many of ihe most interesting relics of antiquity would soon be lost or forgotten, and others would be comparatively valueless except as associated with objects in the Museum of similar character. They would therefore earnestly solieit contributions of this nature for the Museum, and would at the same time suggest, that the value of such gifts or deposits would be greatly enhanced, if they are accom- panied with a careful statement of the time, place, and circumstances of their discovery. “ By a pecuniary grant, under the judicious direction of the Rev. H. M. Scarth, the Society has been instrumental during the past year in the timely preservation of the interesting chambered Sepulchral Tumulus at Wellow, in the neishbourhood of Bath, and the Committee greatly desire the Funds of the Society were such as to enable them to do more in this way. “ The portfolio of the Society has been enriched during the past year by several interesting photographs of Archi- tectural Remains in the County, contributed by J. B. Donne, Esq. The value of the faithful delineations sup- plied by this process cannot be over-estimated, and the Committee would greatly rejoice to find that the Members who practice the photographic art, are turning their attention to this means of aiding Archxological Science. They would likewise suggest that photographs of Geolo- gical Sections would be of great service towards com- pleting the Natural History of the County. “ The British Archxological Association having fixed upon Bridgwater for holding their Annual Congress, (at which place the Somersetshire Arch&ological Society had 8 NINTH ANNUAL MEETING. intended to meet,) from a desire to manifest becoming courtesy to a kindred Society with which our own is on friendly relations, no Meeting was held last year for the reading of Papers. Several Members of the Society, however, and some of the Officers, attended the Meeting of the Association, and the Committee have subsequently had the pleasure of granting the use of some plates for the illustration of their Proceedings. “The Committee have to acknowledge the courtesy with which the Mayor and Corporation of Bridgwater have afforded every facility to your Secretaries for the examina- tion of the Ancient Charters and Archives of that town, and the result of that examination gives them reason to expect that most valuable and interesting materials may be had from that source for the Proceedings of the Society, illus- trating not only the History of the town of Bridgwater, but also the County at large. “ The Conversazione Meetings have been held in the Museum during the winter months, and have been well attended. While the expense of these Meetings is defrayed exclusively by those who attend them, your Committee feel assured that they have greatly conduced to advance the interests and objects of the Society. “ Various eircumstances having occurred which rendered it undesirable to publish this year a Volume of Proceedings of the same size as in former years, your Committee con- sidered that they would be best consulting the wishes and convenience of the Members by issuing a larger Volume than usual, to include the Proceedings of 1856-7. This Volume which is now being printed, will, they hope, be ready for delivery early next year. In conclusion the Committee, while congratulating the Society upon the large amount of success which has up to this time attended i j ei en „ TREASURER’S REPORT. 9 its operations, would strongly urge upon the Members the necessity of still further increasing the number of sub- scribers, as the only means, without increasing the amount of the Annual Subscriptions, of placing the Funds in a healthy and efücient state.” In the absence of the Treasurer, the Financial Report was read by the Rev. W. A. Jones, of which the following is an abstract :— Che Treasurer in Account with the Somersetshive Archarological and Dr. Patuval Bistorp Society. Cr. 1857, 2ua,.d, 1857, EIERd, To Balance of former Account 1111 5 By Expenses of Vol. of “ Pro- » Subscriptions - - 20 0 0 ee - EL „, Coal, Candles, and Gas - Z® 111 „ Postage and Carriage - 1ı „ Insurance - - N „ Stationery, Printing, &e.- 8 „ Commission on Collection of Arrears - - 430 „ Sundries - - De! „ Repairing Tumulus at Wellow - - - 016 0 „ Davis fixing Wells Cats - 5 0 0 „» Wells Casts—second in- stalment - - - 186 8 „ Stufing Birds - - 0180 „, Curator’s Salary - - 500 „ Expenses of Annual Meet- ing - - - 3130 „ Rent - - - 25 00 „ Balance - - - 49199 £2ll115 £2ll11 5 The Vice-Presidents, Secretaries, and Treasurers, were severally re-appointed. J. H. Speke, Esq., was elected Honorary Corresponding Member; Messrs. Edwards Beadon, W. E. Surtees, Wm. Blake, Capt. Doveton, Rev. J. P. Scott, Rev. W. T. Redfern, Rev. Dr. Rout- ledge, and the Rev. T. A. Voules, were elected as Members of Committee. voL. vın., 1856-7, PART I. Ü 10 NINTH ANNUAL MEETING. The Rev. Tmos. Huvso, M.A., F.A.S., read a paper on “ Architectural Restoration,” in which he animadverted on the too frequent disregard and violation of the original design, so that attempts made to restore ancient buildings were, in many instances, not restorations, but deteriora- tions. Mr. J. G. BorD read a paper on Bruton. He inferred that, as Brewton was supposed to be an ancient demesne of the crown, under the Saxon monarchs, it was not improbable that Ailmer, or /Ethelman, Earl of Cornwall and Devon, should, with the consent of King Edgar, have founded here a religious house for Benedictine Monks. At the Norman Conquest William conferred the manors of Brewton and Brewham, among others, upon Sir‘ William de Mohun. He was succeeded by his son, William de Mohun, who gave Lydeard St. Lawrence to the Canons of Taunton. This son, William de Mohun the third, was one of the barons who adhered to the Empress Maude against Stephen, and was created Earl of Somerset and Dorset. In the reign of Stephen, A.D. 1142, (according to Dugdale) he founded a Priory for Canons Regular of St. Augustine, on the ruins of a more ancient house for Benedictine Monks, at Brewton. William de Mohun the fourth confirmed his father’s grants to this priory, and at his death was interred in the church of this monastery. He was succeeded by his son Reginald. Among the muniments in Dunster Castle is a copy of two grants by William and Reginald Mohun to the Monks of Brewton, to elect their prior from their own house, and present the same to them and their heirs for their approbation. This patronage afterwards came into the family of the Luttrells. The Manor of Brewton was granted by the cerown, in the 37th of Henry VIIT, to Sir Maurice Berkeley, Bart. BRUTON ABBEY. 11 who made Bruton Abbey his residence by converting it into a mansion. In the chancel of Bruton church is a. mural monument to this baronet and his two wives. From him the Manor of Brewton descended successively to Sir Henry Berkeley : Sir Maurice Berkeley : Sir Charles Berkeley, 2nd Viscount Fitzhardinge, A.D. 1617 : Mau- rice, 3rd Viscount Fitzhardinge, A.D. 1668. The Abbey of Brewton appears by the parish books to have been in the possession of Wm. Norris, Esq., and others, from 1698 to 1704, when Lady Anne Mason had it till 1709. She was succeeded by Sir John Brownlowe, till 1715, when the estate was purchased by William Lord Berkeley, Baron of Stratton, who afterwards resided atthe abbey. The Manor of Brewton was devised by Lord Berkeley to Charles Berkeley, Esq., his 2nd son, who succeeded his father in 1741, about which time the pre- sent chancel of Bruton church was erected by him. He also built the abbey stables.. He was found drowned in the fish pond, August 1, 1765, and was succeeded by his elder brother John Lord Berkeley, Baron of Stratton, who likewise resided at the abbey. On his death, being the last male of his family, the moiety of Bruton Manor was sold, in accordance with his will, to pay legacies. The great hall of the abbey was destroyed by fire on Michaelmas-day, 1763; and the abbey was taken down A.D. 1786. The following occur among the entries in the Bruton registers : 23 July, 1624. Capt. Henry Berkeley and his soldiers went from Brewton to Breda, in the low countries, against Spain. 1641. This year was Brewton’s fear. 1642, All praise and thanks to God still give For our deliverance Matthias’ eve. 12 NINTH ANNUAL MEETING. By His great power we put to flight Our raging foes the Batcombites, Who came to plunder, burn, and slay, And quite consume our town this day. 1688. Provisions for Capt. Kirke’s troop while at Bruton, 19s. 1688, Nov. 20. A skirmish in the town of Wincanton, on the arrival of King William. The Rev. JoHN EARLE, M.A. said that the executor of the charter referred to by Mr. Bord was evidently the third William de Mohun. There were but four of that name; and in the charter, the executor of it spoke of his father and grandfather as benefactors of the Bruton Monastery, and one of the witnesses to it was “ William, his son and heir.” It was a question whether the first William de Mohun was the founder of the Abbey or only the restorer of the Priory. Mr. J. BATTEN, in connection with the paper read by Mr. Bord, observed that the estates of Sir Henry Berkeley, of Yarlington, and Sir Edward Berkeley, of Pylle, were sequestered by the Parliament in the civil war, the former compounding for £1275, and the latter for £770. The charge against Sir Henry, as given by Mr. Edmund Curl, the sequestrator of the Hundred of Catsash, is, “ That he was in armes against the Parliament, and his sons who were captains in the King’s army, and have been active and malicious enemies against the state.” The sequestra- tion was removed by order from Goldsmith’s Hall, on the 9th of March, 1646; but in the meantime the sequestrator had taken part of Sir Henry’s lands in Galhampton, North Cadbury, and Babcary, and complains in a note “ The lands at Babcary I could not let; Sir Henry’s people, by his or his lady’s orders, had given such threatenings Haif rer ae AA DOG, % WEN DIDBÜGHCLE SM Jen or WopEhR Sule a FouNDATIONS-OF-AN- RARLIER- CHUR DISCOVERED-DURILNG- Tee REPABS-OF THE- CnaumeHu-oFr- ST JoHn- TREe - DarrısT-. ugs Ton eure j AD.ASST. ) v Kar & RS $. old Floor N S N v u S N.B.Tihe Rreserzk flooi is about 12 above the autient one. < -8-.G. del. NINTH ANNUAL "MEETING. 13 against any that should hold it, that for half a year I made not enough to pay charges.” It also appears that he eropped some of the land to wheat, sowing three pecks to the acre, and selling thirteen bushels and a half of the produce at ös. per bushel. Sir Henry and Sir Edmund were under bond to Alderman Hooke, of Bristol, for £2000, advanced by him for the King’s use. He was to have had the security of 22 knights and squires who were nominated, but only five knights and five squires sealed the bond. The CHAIRMAN said, that in his researches he had met with frequent complaints as to the conduct of the Abbots of Bruton. In one instance the Abbot was suspended for bad conduct by the Bishop. Lord TALgor then read a paper on the “Charters of Bruton Priory,” and the Rev. F. WARRE on the “ Earth- works in the Neighbourhood of Bruton,” both of which will be found in Part II. At the close of Mr. WARRE’S paper, Dr. GUEST, Master of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, remarked, in reference to the death of Geraint ab Erbin, as related by Llywarch H£n, that the expressions employed by the poet did not necessarily prove that Arthur was present as “imperator” at the battle of Llongborth. In the con- versation which ensued, it was maintained by the Rev. F. WARRE and the Rev. W. A. Jones that, though not dis- tinetly aflırmed, it seemed clearly implied, and might fairly be inferred. Dr. GuEsT maintained that great caution was necessary in the use made of the poetical and his- torical allusions of those early periods. Mr. Diıckısson, then gave the following notice of indications of the original plan of the Church of St. John the Baptist, Glastonbury : On looking at the church the other day Meyrick, who 14 NINTH ANNUAL MEETING. had charge of the works, told me there were Norman bases to piers beneath the pavement. On my enquiring further, I understood that there were none under the first piers, west from the chancel arch; and that the bases of the second were only half columns facing each other, and set into walls which projected five feet on each side towards the centre of the church, and that these walls also turned eastward, and after going under the first piers were lost. There can be no doubt that these walls were the north, south, and west sides of the ancient tower of the church. And in corroboration of this, it may be mentioned that the two arches on each side next the choir are less in width than the others, and that the corbels over the second pier slightly face westward, as they ought to do, if placed at the intersections of the work above the tower arch with the side walls of the church.* Mr. C. E. Giles was good enough to send me his sketches of the mouldings of the bases, which he made in May last, while they were uncovered; and I agree in his suggestion of the central tower. We have in many of our churches towers on the side of the nave or of the chancel, and these are, for the most part, older than the west towers, as are also many of the centre towers which still remain. I am desirous of calling the attention of our antiquaries to the subject of the changes of the position of the tower which have in many cases been made. St. Cuthbert’s Wells, for ex- ample, presents on each side broad piers, which either supported a central tower, or the two towers placed transept-wise, as at Exeter Cathedral. Those who have studied Professor Willis’s work on Canterbury Cathedral, * Meyrick’s sketch of the Foundation, and Mr. Giles’s sketches of the Mouldings, are given in the accompanying plate. ST. JOHN’S CHURCH, GLASTONBURY. 15 will not be surprised at such an arrangement. At Somerton again, with a tower close to the south-west . angle of the chancel, there are on the north side very curious inequalities in the breadths of the arches, making it very doubtful whether the north transept is original. The following are extracts from communications on the subject, which I have received from Mr. C. E. Giles: “] passed through Glastonbury in May, and saw the excavations for a very few minutes, and took the enclosed rough memoranda ; and having no time to spare, I reluct- antly left them without further notice, and I now feel that it is a subjeet for regret that they were not carefully examined. I have for some time past been firmly con- vinced that many of our larger Somersetshire churches, which have been altered in the 15th century by the additions of clerestory and western tower, (often by entirely new naves) were previously cruciform with central tower. St. Cuthbert’s was, and I told the churchwardens at Glastonbury that I believed St. John’s to have been. The piers lately discovered have proved that such was the case. The general plan of procedure seems to have been to build the nave and western tower against the central tower, and then pull down the latter, and then to manage the space occupied by the central tower as well as they could. Sometimes this necessitated two arches smaller than the other new ones to finish the arcades eastwards; sometimes one arch wider ; examples of both treatments exist. And it will often be found that the corbel head supporting the roof principal, formerly next and adjacent to the west wall of the original tower, faces westwards, shewing that, having been built partly against the tower wall, it was not altered after the removal of the tower. Such a corbel exists at Glastonbury, immediately over the 16 NINTH ANNUAL MEETING. western side of the ancient tower piers, lately disclosed. The mouldings of the piers, I suppose, will be considered early 13th century work. I meant to have told you that the plan of the tower was almost fully developed ; the central pier not having been disturbed. Mr. Serel, of Wells, told me that the churchwarden’s accounts (now extant) show disbursements for repairs to St. Cuthbert’s church “Where the steeple did once stand ;” and the dates led me at the time to the conviction that this was for making good at the cross, after removing the central tower, being the last works executed after building the western tower, in the 15th century, or 16th, for I forget the dates now. The evidences at St. Cuthbert’s of this repair are still to be seen. I believe that the diffieulty of tracing the path of architeetural develop- ment in Somersetshire, arises from the source of it all having been destroyed, viz., Glastonbury Abbey. There are, however, evidences even in its ruins of it too having undergone a reconstruction in the 15th century—the clerestory was perpendicular. And hence I believe was the source of the movement. Our perpendicular does not accord in mouldings or tracery with that of Devonshire or Gloucestershire ; it does chiefly with Dorsetshire. Besides the class of early eruciform churches, now represented by North Curry, Stoke St. Gregory, Bawdrip, Charlton, and many others, there is another type—that of the tower attached to aisle or transept—as Somerton, Frome, Barton St. Davids, Bishops Hull ; and the smaller churches, Staple- grove, &c., were chiefly built on the plan of simple Romanesque Chapels, now in many cases altered. Thurl- beer is but slightly altered.” The meeting then adjourned, and the members visited the church, the abbot’s house, and the hospital. There SECOND DAY. 17 was an ordinary at the National School Room, after which the members were hospitably entertained by the Local Secretary H. Dyne, Esq., and other inhabitants of Bruton. In the evening the following papers were read: Mr. C. MOORE, F.G.S., on “Saurians and their food;” the Rev. W. A. Jonss, M.A, F.G.S, on the “Mendip Bone Caverns,” which will be found in Part I. SECOND DAY. Wednesday, August 5th, 1857. A large party assembled at Bruton and proceeded on the Excursion. The first object of interest was the ancient Priory of Stavordale, now occupied as a farm house, some parts of which are in excellent preservation, though unfortunately very little, if any, care is taken to maintain the character- istie features of the building. The chapel still remains, and exhibits many traces of the elegance and beauty of the original structure. The nave is occupied as a barn, and the choir as a farm house, and the spot which no doubt formerly was graced by a road screen, now shows only a huge partition wall. The Rev. F. WARRE gave a brief sketch of EN history of the building. He stated that it was a small priory of Canons regular of St. Augustine, and was built by one of the Lovell family, in the reign of Henry ILL. In the time of Edward III, another of the same family founded a chantry, on the site of which the present chapel might probably stand. In the year 1533, the priory was united as.a cell with Taunton, which, in common with all the Augustine priories of Somerset, was connected with the great priory of Bristol. Mr. Warre also gave a list of the voL. vır., 1856-7, PART I. D 18 NINTH ANNUAL MEETING. priors, as far as he had been able to ascertain them, and read a curious document relating to its suppression in the time of Henry VII, which had been furnished him by Lord Talbot de Malahide, being a petition from Richard Zouch, for a grant of the property, on the plea that it was given by his ancestors. The Rev. T. Huco remarked, on the architectural character ofthe existing remains, that these were entirely of the later perpendicular period, with the exception of portions of a south doorway, which probably belonged to the former church. < Little’ of the conventual buildings remained, and these were’ changed so much as to be recog- nised with difficulty. Mr. Hugo, however, drew particular attention to what. was originally a most exquisite chapel on the north side of. the chancel, ‘with a connecting arch beautifully panelled, and a.roof of fan tracery. It still preserves much of its original beauty, but is divided into several floors, each of which is used by the resident house- hold. He strongly recommended that careful representa- tions should be published of the brackets, &ec., of this very interesting roof, which he characterised as some of the finest that he had ever seen. The only dificulty, and that but an apparent one, was in the woodwork of the secular dwelling-house, which divided the building into several stories, and numerous apartments. This seemed of an age coeval with the stone work of the sacred edifice itself. But the dificulty vanished when it was recollected that the Zouch family obtained possession of the place, and occupied it immediately after its surrender to the king. From our knowledge of its construction, as arrived at from the style of the architecture, we find that the edifice was both erected as a church, and converted into a private dwelling within the space of a few years. ir A ee an ns ur BEE EL ee rn. a 72 ZZ 9a a 1% THIRD DAY. 19 Although, therefore, at first sight perplexing, the difficulty could thus be satisfactorily disposed of. From Stavordale the company proceeded to Keniwilkin’s Castle, Pen Selwood Church, Pen Pits, and Orchard Castle, which are described in Mr. Warre’s paper, Part II, p. 42. An interesting relic of the ancient British period was obtained during the visit, from a labourer in the village of Pen—a portion of a Torque, found by him in Pen Pits. This is now deposited in the museum of the Society, and delineated among the illustrations of the present volume. From Orchard Castle the members went to Stourton, where they dined together, and afterwards, were admitted, by the courtesy of Sir H. Hoare, into the grounds and the museum of Stourton House. Here the proceedings of the second day closed. THIRD DAY. Thursday, August 6th, 1857. From Bruton the members proceeded to the Church of Shepton-Montague, which contains two beautiful speci- mens of early English corbels, and a font of the same period. The inscription over the church door none of the members present could decypher ; the modern appeär- ance of some of the letters produced a strong impression that, in the course of recent restorations, the ancient inscription had been re-chiselled, and the shape of some of the letters altered. Cadbury Castle was the next point of interest. The extensive fortifications of this extraordinary place were examined, under the able guidance of the Rev. F. Warre, who pointed out and explained the characteristic features 20 NINTH ANNUAL MEETING. of the earthworks. Traces of a stone wall were observed on the interior rampart, and several interesting fragments of Romano-British pottery, with a few sling-stones, were picked up. These are now deposited in the Museum. Passing by Sutton-Montis Church, where the Norman chancel arch was greatly admired, the company visited the Church of North Cadbury, a remarkably fine specimen of the perpendicular period. The next object of interest was the Church of All Saints, Castle Cary, which has recently been restored. It is a handsome structure of the perpendicular style, con- sisting of a nave, two aisles, a chancel, and at the west end a tower and spire. It belongs to the perpendicular period, and was probably built about the reign of Henry VI. After the company had partaken of refreshments at the Town Hall, the Rev. Prebendary Meade read a paper on “ Castle Cary,” which will be found in Part II. The Rev. W. A. JoNES, M.A., F.G.S., presented a tran- script he had made of a parchment document in the Archives of the corporation of Bridgwater ; being an inventory of the vestments of St. Catherine’s Ile, in the church of that town. This will be found in Part I. The Rev. F. WARRE, on behalf of the Society, ex- pressed their sense of the favour conferred upon them by Dr. Guest, of Caius College, Cambridge, and the Rev. J. Earle, late of Oriel College, Oxford, who had attended the meeting and taken part in its proceedings. The usual votes of thanks having been passed, the proceedings of the annual meeting were formally closed. The site of the Castle, and the remains of the earth- works and fortifications on the heights above, were after- wards explored, under the guidance of Mr. Warre and Mr. Meade. LOCAL MUSEUM. 21 Tural Rumenm. MONG the more conspicuous objects was the model N of a bell from Bruton Church, on which was the insceription “ Sancta Maria, ora pro nobis.” E. A. WOooDFORDE, Esq., of Ansford House, con- tributed :—An old battle mace; sand dish from Bruton Abbey; two figures in statuary marble representing “ Temperance and Fortitude,” from Bruton Abbey; key and purse, found at Evercreech, and containing a shilling of Edward VI; fragment of a bell from Glastonbury Abbey ; font for holy water, and part of a monument—the latter a very beautiful and curious specimen, from Glaston- bury Abbey ; carved oak picture of our Saviour, cenrious piece of carved ivory, and a key, from Glastonbury Abbey ; a medal of our Saviour, in silver, with, on the reverse, our Lady of Loretto, supposed to have belonged to Abbot Whiting, of Glastonbury ; a dagger found in the river, at Castle Cary ; a pair of stirrups belonging to one of Oliver Cromwell’s troopers ; carved picture, from Bindon Abbey ; lachrymatory, from Bindon Abbey. J. M. PAGET, Esq., of Cranmore Hall :—An encaustic tile from the Alhambra ; ancient screen, representing the Entombment of Rhea Silvia; Christ before Pilate, from Raglan Castle; Moorish tablet, two ware inkstands from Morocco ; Rhine ware flagon, &e. Mr. D. WarD contributed some ancient carving, sup- posed to have been from Bruton Abbey. The Frome Museum sent a part of the foundations of a Roman villa, and various other curiosities. 22 NINTH ANNUAL MEETING. The Rev. J. WHITE exhibited the fossil cone of | found in the oolite at Bruton. Sketches of architectural remains, &e., in NER. by Mr. A. A. CLARKE. A series of Photo-Flemish paintings of Wells and Glastonbury, by W. F. ELLioT, Esg. Comuersuztane Feetinge. 6th Season—1855-56. 1855, November 19,—1st Meeting. On the Sculptures of Wells Cathedral, by the Rev. F. Warre. On the Architectural Features of Stoke-sub-Ham- don Church, by Mr. R. Walter. On the Microscope with some of its uses and revelations, by the Rev. W. A. Jones. 1855, December 17,—2nd Meeting. On the Structure of Shells, &e., by Professor Quekett. On the Manor and Church of Limington, Somer- set, by the Rev. W. R. Crotch. The Somersetshire Dialeet—its pronuneiation, by Mr. T. S. Baynes. CONVERSAZIONE MEETING=. 23 1856, January 21,—3rd Meeting. ” „ On a brilliant Meteor, seen on the 7tlı January, 1856, by Mr. ©. N. Welman. On the application of the Microscope to the inves- tigations of Natural History and Archeology, by the Rev. W. A. Jones ; 2nd paper. On the Somersetshire Dialect, by Mr. T. S. Baynes ; 2nd paper. February 18,—4th Meeting On Botany and Vegetable Physiology, by the Rev. W. R. Crotch. On several rare Birds seen in the neighbourhood during the severe winter of 1856, by F. H. Woodforde, M.D. March 24,—5th Meeting. On the Seulptures of Wells Cathedral, by the Rev. F. Warre; 2nd paper. On Photography, by Mr. Maxwell Lyte. 7th Season,— 1856-57. 1856, November 10,—1st Meeting. On Rowboro’ Camp, by the Rey. F. Warre. The French Metrical System, and on an ancient seal discovered at Bridgwater, by the Rev. W. A. Jones. On various Papyri of ancient Egypt, by Mr. Davies. 24 CONVERSAZIONE MEETINGS. 1856, December 8,—2nd Meeting. On the Geological Formations in the neishbour- hood of Taunton, by the Rev. W. A. Jones. On some ancient Encaustic Tiles found in St. James’ church yard, by the Rev. Wr T. Redfern. On the Clay Manufactures of the middle ages, by Mr. C. E. Giles. 1857, January 12,—3rd Meeting. ” ” On the Geographical Distribution of the Vegetable Kingdom, by W. Metford, m.D. On Shoes in past times, by the Rev. F. Howse. On the Course of the Wansdyke through Somer- setshire, with a notice of the Camps on it, by the Rev. H. M. Scarth. February 9,—4th Meeting. On Pompeii, by Mr. W. E. Surtees. On Turner and his works, by Mr. Elliot. March 9,—5th Meeting. On the ancient Sports and Pastimes of the people of England, by Mr. Biddulph Pinchard. On the Collection of Bones of the Elephant, Rhi- noceros, Tiger, &c., in the Museum, from the Caverns of the Mendip Hills, by the Rev. W. A. Jones. On Turner and his works by Mr. W. F. Elliot ; 2nd paper. THE MUSEUM. 25 Chr Aluzenm. PURCHASED BY THE SOCIETY. The Archxological Society’s Journal, for March, June, September, and December, 1856, March and June, 1857. A copy ofthe Bayeaux Tapestry. Inventorium Sepulchrale : an account of some antiquities dug up in the county of Kent. CONTRIBUTIONS RECEIVED DURING THE YEARS 1856 AND 1857. Piece of the lead cofiin of Napoleon, from St. Helena, by Mr. SURTEES. Photographs of old manor house, (King Ina’s palace) South Petherton ; door-way of St. Joseph’s Chapel, Glas- tonbury ; Norman door of Stoke Church ; Ford Abbey ; and Montacute Priory, by Mr. B. J. M. Doxne. A pamphlet on measures, weights, and coins, by the author, Mr. YATES. A collection of eggs of British birds, by Mr. W. FısnHer. Carbonate of lime from Java, by Mr. SINCLAIR. Madrepores from Weston-super-Mare, by Dr. TomkIns. Drawings of Stoke-sub-Hamdon Church; a Byzantine coin from near Hamdon hill, by Mr. R. WALTER. A collection of prints, maps, &e., by Mr. Dawson. A pamphlet on the history of the art of pottery; a catalogue of Fejenvay Ivories in the Museum of Mr. Mayer, with an Essay on Ivories, by Mr. J. MaYeEr. The Marrow of Eeclesiastical History, 1675; Tindal’s Plates, and the Mariner’s Magazine, 1679 ; a reading desk and platform, by Dr. METFoRrD. VOL. VII, 1856-7, PART I. E 26 THE MUSEUM. A pike head from Australia, by Mr. F. Bryant, of Melbourne. Five models of fonts from Winchester, Darenth Church, Kent, St. Brides, Cumberland, &e-, and a model of Gren- sted Church, Essex, by Miss PınıeEy. The Proceedings of the Numismatie Society ; six pieces of sculpture, by Mr. E. JEBOULT. A large collection of skins and skulls of animals from India and Thibet, by Mr. J. H. SpEkE. A work on butterflies and moths, by Lady Dance. Three specimens of polished marble from Devonshire, and three photographs of alg®, by Miss Buiss. Drawing of Taunton Castle, 1773, and a drawing of Roman pavement discovered at Witcombe, Gloucester- shire, by Mr. J. KınasBurY. Trilobites and other Devonian fossils from Wiveliscombe and Milverton, by Mr. WALDRON. Specimens of snakes, &c., from the East Indies, by Col. Top». Fourteen casts of Wealdron fossils ; three long iron spear heads found at Hamdon hill, by Mr. H. Norris. Three pair Chinese shoes, by the Rev. F. C. JoHNsoN. Spear head and coins found at Cadbury Camp, by the Rev. J. W. War». A copy of the Trevelyan papers ; letters from Round- head Officers ; Statistical Society’s Journal, vols. 15, 16, and 17; Catalogue of Kerrich coins, two parts; Catalogue of Thorlacius’ collection of coins; Catalogue of collection of rocks and fossils; Report of Aborigines Protection Society, 5 vols; Manual of Ethnological Enquiry; Me- moirs of Wernerian Society, vol. 6; Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, vol. 21, part 1 and 2.; by Sir W. C. TRevELYAn, Bart. BZ 29. T: = vorge Fig Trgue. and Pe Dr FEL; Fig! GT, PR Bronze Bremen Ge, geund Gartcferd AH WHK THE MUSEUM. 27 A pendant wasps’ nest, by Mr. MARRIOTT, of Demerara. Two bronze bracelets, and wooden ornaments, taken from a grave at Sparkford hill; a glass cup found in the same locality; bronze celt and knife found in digging a ditch, about four feet deep; a part of a gilt spur found in excavations for the railway ; two bronze bracelets from the neishbourhood of Naples; by the Rev. H. BENNETT.* Bronze torque, from Pen Pits, by the Rev. F. WARRE. Bones of elephant, hyzna, rhinoceros, &c., from newly discovered bone caverns at Wookey Hole, by Dr. Boy». Encaustie tiles from St. James’ Church-yard, by the Rev. W. T. REDFERN. Silurian Fossils from Llandeilo, &e.; an impression of a seal about the time of Edward II, found at Bridgwater; specimens of iron and lead ore, from Mendip, together with specimens of “ slag,” “slimes,” and charcoal, from the refuse of ancient lead workings near Charterhouse mine, by the Rev. W. A. Jones. A coin of Antoninus Pius, and a blade of an ancient knife, inlaid and ornamented, found in Charterhouse mine, by Mr. HoRNBLOWER. Devonian fossils from the Quantocks, by Mr. J. D. Prince. DEPOSITED AS A LOAN, Albatross in case, by the Rev. H. H. Pırer. % Some of these are given in the illustrations of the present volume. 28 The following publications have been received during the years 1856 and 1857, in exchange for the Proceedings of the Society :— Journals of the British Archxological Association, January, March, June, September, 1856, January, March, June, September, 1857. Journals of the Kilkenny and South-east of Ireland Archxological Society, January, March, July, November, 1856, January, March, May, July, September, 1857. Reports, &c., of the Northampton Architectural Society for 1855. Transactions of ihe Surrey Archxologieal Society for the years 1854 and 1855. Journal of the Architectural, Archzxological, and His- toric Society of Chester, from Jan., 1853, to Dec., 1855. Transactions of the London and Middlesex Archxo- logical Society, vol. 1, part 1. Transactions of the Historie Society of Luncashire and Cheshire, vol. 9, session 1856 and 1857. Bulletin de la Societ& Vaudoise des Sciences Naturelles, Lausaune, 1846—1856. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of London, vol. 1 and 2. OLD - I 2 End 4 21 ZN, NIT ES REFECTORY., 012 Card ABB Sarg > ‚ DAHIN ANASIA TI 37 An ENLN un ERS: DAR, ‘ u Nat, PLN \er2 an ? w. A AR : CHANTRY. URSES WILLITON 1 SOMERSE « REGINALD: FITZ PROCEEDINGS OF THE SOMERSETSHIRE ARCHZEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, 1856, PART II. —— PAPERS, ETC. — Hemorials of the Ianor amd Kertory uf Limingten. EXTRACTS FROM A PAPER CONTRIBUTED BY JOHN TANSWELL, ESQ., (INNER TEMPLE.) HE parish of Limington, (or the town upon the Tor- rent Lim in the old British,, vide Collinson), is situated on the River Yeo or Ivel, about a mile from the ancient town of Ilchester. It contains about 300 inhabi- tants, and is divided into two tithings, namely, Limington, and Draycot, a hamlet lying a short distance to the east- ward. In the time of King Edward the Confessor, the lordship of Limington was in the possession of one Saulf. From him it came into the hands of the monks of Glastonbury, who conveyed it to Roger de Curcelle in exchange for five voL. vIı., 1856, PART II. A 2 PAPERS, ETC. hides of other land (from 500 to 700 acres). From him it descended by inheritance to his son Roger de Curcelle, who possessed it at the time of the Norman survey (1070 or thereabouts), its value at that time being the same as in the reign of Edward the Confessor, namely, £7. Draycot was the land of Robert, Earl of Norton. A small portion of this town was held by Godwin, one of the King’s Thanes. It rendered 2s. per annum. F'rom the De Curcelles the manor of Limington came to the Barons Beauchamp of Hache; from them to the Fitz- bernards ; and subsequently to the Gyverneys. In the reign of Edward the Second, a Sir Richard Gyverney, or Juverney, was Lord of the Manor, and re- sided in a “farme” or manor-house, on the N.E. side of the church. Having no issue (male) the estates of Sir Richard des- cended to Henry Power, who had married Maud, his sister; which, Henry Power died, seized of this manor, 35th, Edward III, 1360 leaving an only daughter Joan, aged 18 years, who was married to William de Shareshulle. In the 15th of Richard II. (1391) John Schurchulle, or Churchulle, released to Thomas, Bishop of Exeter, William Boneville, John Streecher and others “a moiety of the manor of Limington, late of Henry Power, in the county of Somerset.” Sir William de Boneville held this manor at his death (9th of Henry IV., 1407) of Lord Beauchamp, and from him it deseended by inheritance to his cousin Sir William Boneville, of Chewton, Somerset. He had issue by Mar- garet, one of the daughters and co-heiresses of Sir John Meriett, knight, a son, Sir William Boneville, who was summoned to Parliament by the title of Lord Boneville, of Chewton, from 23rd Sept., 1449, to 30th July, 1460, and MEMORIALS OF THE RECTORY OF LIMINGTON. 3 received the order of the Garter. To his custody was committed Henry VI., after the battle of Northampton. This William, Lord Boneville, had an only son William, who died before his father, having married Elizabeth, sole daughter and heiress of William, Lord Harrington, R.G., and had issue William Boneville, Lord Harrington, who was slain at the battle of Wakefield (1460), in the lifetime of his grandfather, leaving an only child, Cicely, who became the second wife of Thomas Grey, Marquis of Dorset, K.G. Their son Thomas, Marquis of Dorset, Lord Groby of Harrington and of Astely, K.G., &c., presented Thomas Wolsey (afterwards Cardinal) to the rectory of Limington. Upon the attainder in 1554, of Henry, Duke of Suffolk and and Marquis of Dorset, (being a grandson of the above- mentioned. Thomas Grey, Marquis of Dorset), the Bone- ville estates came to the crown. On 15th May, 1563, Queen Elizabeth granted—in con- sideration of £1135 6s. 4d., to William Rosewell, Esq., Solicitor General, and William Rosewell, his father, Thomas Rosewell, of Dunkerton, gentleman, cousin of the said W. Rosewell, jun., William Smythes, of Wyke and Henry Dale, of Yatton, co. Somerset, and their heirs —the manor of Limington, &e., in trust for William Rose- well the son, and his heirs. In the 15th of Charles II. (1663), by act of Parliament, and a deeree of Chancery, arising out of nonperformance of trust by Sir Henry Rosewell, the manor was sold to James Tazewell. James Tazewell died 26th March, 1683, seized of this manor, leaving three sons, James, his heir, William and Stephen him surviving. In 1689 it was conveyed by James Tazewell to Vertue Radford and Edward Allen; and in 1703 by their son to E. Aden; he devised it by will to John Aden, who sold it to James 4 PAPERS, ETC. Colebrook and James Ruck, and they sold it to John Walker. "The manor subsequently became the property of St. Barbe Sydenham, Esq., whose daughter and heiress married Lewis Dymoke Grosvenor Tregonwell, of Cran- bourne, Dorset, Esq. It was afterwards purchased by Thomas Lockyer, of Maperton, Esq.; he left it to his daughter Elizabeth, who was married to Edward Phelips, of Montacute, Esq., sometime M.P. for Somerset, and after his decease, to Samuel Rodbard, of Everereech, Esq. At her decease it came to her sister Mary, who was married to Samuel Smith, of Aldermanbury, London, Esq., M.P. for Wor- cester, and after his decease, to Robert William Bretting- ham, of London, Esq. By the marriage of Elizabeth Smith, eldest daughter and only surviving child of Mary Smith, with George Thomas Williams, Esq., barrister-at- law, the manor of Limington is vested in Mr, and Mrs. Williams, who reside in a new house built by them on the site, and partly consisting of, the old manor house.* The advowson of Limington was, by an indenture made the 4th of May, 1695, “betweene James Tazewell, of Limington, in the county of Somersett, gentleman, and William Tazewell, student of Christ Church in the Uni- versity of Oxford,” conveyed by the said James Tazewell, to his brother William ;f who proceeded to the degree * Since writing the above, Mrs. Williams departed this life, at Lim- ington, on the 14th March, 1857. + This gentleman (who became Rector of St. Mary, Newington Butts, Surrey, where he died in 1731) used the orthography of Zaswell; his grandfather’s baptism is thus entered at Buckland Newton, co. Dorset :— “Juli, 1588, vicessimo quinto die mensis predicti baptizatus fuit Jacobus Tanswell filius Will’mi Tanswell de Buckland.” This name, like those of Gascoigne, Raleigh, and others, has undergone various mutations; that of Gascoigne no less than nineteen, and Raleigh about six. In the parish register‘ of Limington, are four variations from the original at Buckland Newton, and on other registers a greater number. - RS S I Lan SOMERSET LIMINGTON CHURCH, "HOTAHI NOLONINTT "IANVa ANV ‘INOA 'SATOITIA | v \ y \ ar u = l "II 939])4 MEMORIALS OF THE RECTORY OF LIMINGTON. 7 of D.D. He settled the advowson, on his marriage with Frances, daughter and co-heiress of Edward Lake, D.D., on his eldest son; who, (having the vicarage of Wotton- under-Edge, Gloucestershire,) sold it to John Walker, Esq., from whom it passed to John Shirley, Esq., and from him to the Rev. E. C. Forward, who sold it to the warden and fellows of Wadham College, Oxford. (Plate 1.) Limington Church is the ancient parish church of the village, dedicated to St. Mary. It consists of a nave, chancel, and north aisle or chapel; with a plain tower at the west end, containing four bells. It was pro- bably built by one of the lords Beauchamp, in the 12th century. Sir Richard Gyverney, in 1329, gave a messuage, five acres and one rood of arable land, one acre of meadow, and seventy-twg. shillings rent, with appurtenances in Limington, to God and the church of Limington, and to John Fychet, chaplain, and to all other chaplains his successors, to perform divine service every day at the altar of the Blessed Virgin Mary, in the parish church of Liminston, for the souls of him, the said Sir Richard, and Maud his wife, and for the souls of Gilbert Gyverney and Mabel Gyverney, father and mother of the said Sir Richard, and others of his family. Soon after founding this chantry Sir Richard died and was buried in a chapel on the north side of the church. (Plate 2.) In a niche under the north window of this ehapel (fg. 1.) there now lies the figure of a knight, cross- lesged, having on his shield a bend, between six escallops ; this is probably the efligy of Sir Richard. At his feet lies the figure of a woman, having a chin-cloth, (fig. 2). Underneath the arch which divides the chapel from the nave, on a large tomb, lie the efligies of another of the 6 PAPERS, ETC. Gyverneys, (fig. 3), (without armour, and probably Sir Gilbert) and his lady by his side, (ig. 4). There is a mural tablet, with a Latin inscription, to the memory of lödward, eldest son of Edward and Mary Beaton. Also to the memory of Elizabeth, youngest daughter of Edward and Mary Beaton, who died about 14 days before the great hurricane in November, 1703. There is also a mural tablet to the memory of the said Edward Beaton, (father of the above) and Mary his wife. There is a mural tablet to the memory of Edward Gould, who died January 20th, 1747, tat. 21. Arms, Paly of six argent and sable, six cross-crosslets, or. In the central passage of the nave of the church, near the steps leading to the chancel, there is an oblong flat stone, with an inscription as follows :—“ Here lyeth the body of Mrs. Barbara Tazewell, wife of Mr. Stephen Tazewell, and daughter of Mr. John Pinny, of Harding- ton, who departed this life y® 18th day of June, Ano Domini 1706 ; /Etatis Sux 33.” This is surmounted by the Tazewell family arms, (with the helmet of an esquire) : vair purpure and ermine, on a chief gules a lion passant, or; crest, a demi lion. In the chancel are two mural tablets, one to the me- mory of “James Ray, second son of William Ray, rector of Limington, who departed this life in the third year of his age, June 30th, Anno Dom. 1707.” And the other to his elder brother, “ William Ray, M.A., canon of the cathe- dral church of Wells, minister of Westbury-upon-T'rym, and many years rector of this parish; he died 6th J une, 1779, aged 72. Also of Arabella his wife, sister of the late Benjamin Carpenter, Esq., general in the army. This monument was erected by a much loved son and daughter to their memory.” MEMORIALS OF THE RECTORY OF LIMINGTON. Ya There are also two ancient pews, (which probably once formed part of a screen), some of the panels of which con- tain carved armorial shields, with the bearings ‘of the houses of York and Lancaster. (Plate 2, fig. 5). Another coat is, quarterly, first and fourth six mullets, second and third a fret, and underneath a cypher, W.C., which has been explained by Collinson as Wolsey Cardinal, but as the arms are those of Bonville and Harrington, it seems more probable that the cypher, which is entwined by a knot, denotes William and Catherine, or William Bon- ville, Lord Harington, and his wife, Catherine, Raucher of Richard Neville, Earl of Salisbury. (Plate 2, fig. 6.) There is also an elegant font, which appears, by the form of the escutcheons, to have been exe- cuted at the beginning of the 16th century, and therefore, probably placed there by Wolsey, sometime rector. The manor house was re-built in 1672, by James Taze- well, Esq. Of that building only a wing remains, the rest having been pulled down by the present owner, and a new house erected on its site.* A list of some of the patrons and rectors of Limington church. In 1192 the annual value of the rectory was certified at thirty marks, (£20), and in 1535 at £21 6s. dd. Rector. Patron. 1329. John Fychet, Sir R. Gyverney. 1388. John Reynald, probably William de Shareshulle. 1500. Thomas Wolsey, Marquis of Dorset. 1535. Walter Cocks, Marquis of Dorset. * Limington house stands upon a mound of moderate elevation ;, during the excavations for the foundation, numerous Roman coins were turned up; from which, and its proximity to Ivelchester, (the camp on the Ivel) there is little doubt that it was used by the Romans as an out-post to their camp. Thomas Raphlyne, Tr John Wygwood, 1577. 1660. Robert Bryan, 1668. Joseph Francklin, ; Matthew Bryan, 1700. William Ray, 1739. William Ray, 1779. John Clothier, Circa 1800. John Rose, „ 1809. E.C. Forward, 1839. Thomas Grifhiths, 1849. Thomas Brancker, Tobias Walkewooke, PAPERS, ETC. Queen Elizabeth. Queen Elizabeth. Queen Elizabeth, (in the minority of Wm. Rose- well.) Sir Henry Rosewell, of Ford Abbey. Henry and Elizabeth Crisp, and the widow of Sir H. Rosewell. Alex. Westerdale & James Tazewell, Esqrs. Rev. W. Taswell, D.D. John Walker, Esq. John Shirley, Esg. John Shirley, Esq. Rev. E. C. Forward. Wadham College. Wadham College. The registers of Limington are very defective, and in some parts (being apparently a copy) very. uncertain. They commence—baptismal, 1691; burial, 1681; mar- riage, 1695 ; in the latter there is an hiatus from 1710 to 1730. COURSE OF THE WANSDYKE. 9 On the Coueme af the Wanzayke through Somerzetshire, with u notice of the Cana in it, BY THE REV. H. M. SCARTH, M.A. — N a former paper presented to this Society, and pub- lished in their last Proceedings some notice was taken of the course of the Wansdyke through this county; since then the subject has been further investigated during the past summer, and the line for the most part personally examined. The writer is induced therefore to endeavour to supply in the present paper some deficiencies in the former, which was intended to treat of Earthworks generally, rather than of Wansdyke in particular. The more this great boundary line is examined the more curious and interesting it becomes to the investi- gator,—therefore, notwithstanding that he may seem to be going over ground already sufficiently trodden, the voL. vır., 1856, PART II. B » 10 PAPERS, ETC, writer will now attempt to supply what he feels to have been wanting in his late paper, and add what he thinks may be of interest to those who take pleasure in rescuing from oblivion the remains of antiquity. And certainly a more interesting remnant does not exist than Wansdyke. If we view it winding its course over the Wiltshire Downs, where it appears in its pristine state, attended by barrows of equally deep interest, and the con- tents of which have furnished us with very certain data of the ra of their construction. And again if we view it entering this county in the neighbourhood of Bath, where alas ! now only faint traces remain of its magnitude, though sufficient to guide us in delineating its course. The im- proved state of cultivation has been the great enemy to its continuance, and while the toast of all well-wishers to their country will ever be “ Speed the Plough ;” the anti- quary occasionally wishes that the ploughman would turn his team aside when he encounters this old boundary line, or any antique mound, and that the farmer intent upon making the most of his land, (as indeed every good farmer will be) would no longer spread its broad back over the surface of his tilled field, and for the sake of the soil reduce this antient majestic barrier to the level of a com- mon hedge row, as has been done not far from the Burnt House turnpike-gate, near Bath. Occasionally however the task of levelling this mighty ridge, has proved too great even for the persevering industry of the cultivator, and Wansdyke, notwithstanding the lapse of 2000 years, stands out again in all his breadth, and carries his irregu- lar windings along the northern face of the hills, giving no doubtful sign how bold and commanding a front he once presented. Well has Drayton in his Polyolbion, song ii, thus described the subject of this paper: COURSE OF THE WANSDYKE. 11 “ She first of plains,* and that first wonder of the land,+ She Wansdyke also wins, by whom she is embraced, That in his aged arms doth gird her ampler waist. Who (for a mighty mound, sith long he did remain, Betwixt the Mercian rule, and the West Saxon reign, And therefore of his place himself he proudly bare) Had very oft been heard with Stonehenge to compare; Whom for a paltry ditch, when Stonehenge pleased t’ upbraid, The old man taking heart, thus to that trophy said, “Dull heap, that thus thy head above the rest doth bear, Preeisely yet not know’st, who first did place thee there; But traitor basely turned, to Merlin’s skill do’st fly, “And with his magicks do’st thy maker’s truth bely: Conspirator with time, now grown so mean and poor, Comparing these his spirits with those that went before; Yet rather art content thy builder’s praise to lose Than passed greatness should thy present wants disclose. Ill did these mighty men to trust thee with their story, That hast forgot their names, who reared thee for their glory ; For all their wondrous cost, thou that hast served them so, What ’tis to trust to tombs, by thee we eas’Iy know.’ In these invectives, thus, while “ Wansdike” doth complain, He interrupted is by that imperious plain, To hear two crystal floods to court her, that apply Themselves, which should be seen most gracious in her eye.” Seeing then that aged Wansdyke can so manfully speak for himself, let us proceed to see what are some of the traces of his antient merit. Wansdyke seems to have been the boundary line of the last Belgie conquest in Britain. It has occupied the at- tention of many learned antiquaries, as Camden, Awbrey, Stukeley, and Sir R. C. Hoare ; the latter has traced it with great care and accuracy in the second vol. of his. Antient Wiltshire; Dr. Guest, the master of Caius Col- lege, Cambridge, has likewise given some valuable notices of it in his papers published by the Archzological Insti- * je, Salisbury. + Stonehenge. 12 PAPERS, ETC. tute. He states that “ this magnificent earthwork reaches from the Woodlands of Berkshire to the British Channel. The conquests it was intended to include, seem to have been, first, the Vale of Pewsey; secondly, the mineral district of the Mendip Hills; and thirdly, the country lying between this range and the river Parret. Ptolemy gives us Winchester, Bath, and Ilchester, as the three prineipal towns of the Belgic provincee. Bath is just without the Belgic boundary, and therefore could not have been a Belgie town; but the Belgie fortress on Hampton Down, which lay immediately above the hot baths, may probably have led the geographer into the mistake.” See Archeological Journal, No. 30, July 1851. Wansdyke traverses the whole of Wilts from E. to W., and enters Somerset on the-brow öf Farley Down, cross- ing the Avon at the foot of the hill, a little beyond the village of Bathford—between it and Warleigh—on the property of D. Shrine, Esq., where it can be distincetly traced just before crossing the river. The line between the road to Warleigh House and the river, is marked by some trees growing on the Vallum, and a cattle shed erected on it, while the Foss serves as a waggon road to the shed. After crossing the river, it mounts up the hill called Hampton Down, and forms the northern boundary of the camp there situated. Here the construction of a tram road, formed by Ralph Allan, Esq., of noted memory, for carrying stone from his quarries-to the canal, and the former working of these, now no longer in use, have for a space obliterated the traces of the bank and ditch. Some inequalities of the ground just above the canal, probably however indicate its course, which is very distinetly marked all along the N. and W. boundary of the camp, having, as is always the case with Wansdyke, the ditch to >) COURSE OF THE WANSDYKE. 13 the N. From the antient settlement on Hampton Down, the traces of it have been much obliterated, and are barely visible, but when you come to the back of Prior Park, they become very distinet in a grass field just behind the house. With very careful examination, and aided by a friend who had made it a subject of diligent study, and to whose exertions I am much indebted, I think I have been able to trace its course from Hampton Down Camp across two arable fields and a portion of Claverton Down, (where it erosses the road to Claverton, and the turnpike road to Warminster) until it is quite lost in a third tillage field, but may again be discerned in the tillage field at the back of Prior Park, before you come to the stone quarries which have again destroyed its continuity. After the grass field behind Prior Park, where it # very distinetly marked, it would seem to have skirted the head of the Mitford valley, and is again to be met with just beyond the Cross Keys public house. Sir Richard Hoare says that a small fragment of the dyke was visible on the S.E. side of the great road (leading from Bath to Warminster, on which the Cross Keys house is situated) as ıf bearing along the east side of the valley towards the river. I have more than once _ very carefully examined this point, and cannot satisfy myself that this exists at present. The ground is here much broken, and although a wall and fence run upon a somewhat elevated portion of ground, there is no distinc- tive mark which would enable one to say that this was a portion of Wansdyke. I fear that its course from the Cross Keys to Prior Park must be left to conjecture, and we must assign to it the probably route I have mentioned. From the Cross Keys public house it can be traced until it crosses the high road from Bath to Radstock and Wells 14 PAPERS, ETC. at the Burnt House turnpike-gate, where it also cuts the antient fosse road. Here it is that for a space it has been levelled and reduced to the size of an ordinary hedge bank. The work has however happily stopped after a field’s length, and the provident farmer of old or modern times, (for I know not to what period to assign the demo- lition) found better employment for his labourers. The portion betwixt the Cross Keys to within a field of the Burnt House turnpike-gate, is very clearly marked by a wall running on the top of it. Very distinet traces of it exist in the valley before you enter Breach wood, on the way to English Combe, at which latter place it is to be seen to the greatest advantage in Somersetshire, and it appears in its pristine condition in a field or two Just beyond the church. It is Yisible again in some pasture lands leading to Newton Farm, but in the pasture adjoin- ing Newton Farm is lost. From hence it runs direct for the Fortress of Stantonbury, and forms the North rampart of that hill camp ; which is the second fortress on its course through Somersetshire. Hence it may be traced without difhculty in its descent to Compton Dando, and at its entrance into which village it presents a bold and well-preserved appearance. It is much obliterated in the distriet betwixt Compton Dando and Maes Knoll, but may be recognised in its approach to that eminence. Asit ascends the side of it, the foss ap- pears in a waggon road till it reaches the summit, where the dyke forms, as elsewhere, the Northern boundary of this the {Aird camp in its course through Somersetshire. From this camp it cannot now be traced with any degree of certainty, althoush Collinson in his Zistory of Somerset has pointed out its course until it terminates at Portishead on the Severn Sea; and as he was vicar of COURSE OF THE WANSDYKE. 15 Long Ashton, he had every opportunity of knowing what traces of it were existing in his time. Sir R. C. Hoare was able to discern scarce any vestige of it in the valuable survey which he caused to be made, and in a long examination which I made in company with a friend and a most indefatigable investigator of antient earthworks, we could not find any mark of its former existence. Mr. Leman, however, in a note contained in his copy of Stukeley’s Itnerary, which he bequeathed to the Bath Literary and Seientifie Institution, with other valuable works containing his annotations, fixes the termination of Wansdyke at Stokesley Camp, one of the two camps which erown the preeipice above the Avon, on the Somer- set side, directly opposite the Observatory at Clifton. Of this camp he says, (after describing Bowre walls, its twin companion in respect to situation) “The second called Stokesleish Camp has been altered by the Saxons, being the head of their celebrated Wansdyke.” "These import- ant works guarding the passage of the Avon, secm to fix this as a very likely termination for the great Belgie boundary line. The camps protecting the entrance to the port of Bristol are of very antient, but of very different dates. “Bowre walls,” says Mr. Leman, “remains in its original state, and exactly resembles the fortified port of Caractacus described by Tacitus.” “Montibus arduis, et si qua clementer accedi poterant, in modum valli saxa prestruit : et prefluebat amnis vado incerto.” Tac. Lib. Ann: xii. 33. This he seems to consider the oldest camp. The seeond called Stokesleigh, he regards as altered at a later period, and the third on the Gloucester side, on Clifton Down, 16 PAPERS, ETC. vetains its ancient British ramparts with a Roman camp within it.* We may conjecture these camps on the opposite side of the Avon, to be fortresses of two independent and rival tribes, the Belg® and Dobuni, and posts of observation. These then are the vestiges which exist in Somersetshire of this very extraordinary earthwork, which must ever be an object of the greatest interest to the lover of antiquity. The name Wansdyke has been derived from two inde- pendent sources. 1. By Dr. Stukeley from the Ancient Celtic-British word, guahanu, seperare, and denoting a line of demark- ation, separating the Belg&® from the Dobuni, the Atrebatii and the Regni, and marking, according to Dr. Guest, the “]ast frontier of the Belgie province,” the “distriet which the Roman Geographers assigned to the Belg® proper.” 2. By Mr. Leman and others from Woden the Saxon Mercury, being formed from his name in the same way as Wednesday, the day of the weck. It is curious that this dyke is said by Sir R. C. Hoare to exhibit marks of having been used by the Saxons, as well as the Belg&, and having been made a boundary between two of their petty kingdoms, the West Saxon and Mercian. “As to the antiquity,” says he, “of this grand and ex- tensive boundary, the Wansdyke. (which some writers derive from the Saxon deity Woden, and Dr. Stukeley from the British word “guahan,” distinctio, seperatio), my friend Mr. Leman had often stated his opinion to me, that the first bank and ditch were constructed by the Belge, before the Roman xra, and that the said bank and ditch * See an account of these camps, with a drawing, in the number of the Proceedings of the Archxological Association for July, 1857. COURSE OF THE WANSDYKE, 17 were elevated to a greater height by a subsequent nation, perhaps the Saxons; judge then of our mutual satisfaction, when very lately, hefound his opinion most fully confirmed, by a section made across in two different places, where the strata of soil and chalk forming the original agger, and subsequent elevation, were evidently to be distinguished.” It is worthy of remark that after Wansdyke reaches the top of Farley Down and continues its course through Wiltshire towards Marlborough, there are very strong evidences of its having been adapted by the Romans to the purpose of a road. Sir R. C. Hoare says, “ It is not without strong reasons of probability that former anti- quaries have supposed that the line of Roman road and Wansdyke were the same for a considerable distance ; and this conjecture seems well grounded, as hitherto no traces of the latter have been found between the high ground above the Avon near Farleigh Clump, and the Western point of Calston or Morgan’s Hill, and there can be no doubt about the line of Roman road which is traced on the map. Tradition has indeed given the name of Wansdyke to this whole tract of Roman road.” Mr. Leman says, “it not only bears the name of Wansditch through the whole of its course, but the “Saxon bank and ditch,” are plainly visible, as made on the foundation of the previous Roman road in the grounds of Mr. Fuller at Neston.” Dr. Stukeley points out where the Wansdyke has its junc- tion with the Roman road, and where it has been adapted to the purpose of a road, and a part of the agger left as a parapet to protect the roadway on the side of a deep de- elivity.* * "Ihe junetion of the Roman road with Wansdyke, says Sir R. C. Hoare, has not escaped the notice of the intelligent Stukeley, for in his Zlinerary, p. i., p. 142, when speaking of tıe Roman road, that passes over Run- VOL. vII., 1856, PART II. 6 18 PAPERS, ETC. All this is evidence of the great antiquity of Wansdyke. We have it first thrown up by the Belg® as their boundary, then adapted to the purposes of a Roman road during part of its course through Wiltshire, and afterwards heightened and strengthened as a barrier in Saxon times. Thus the examination of it, brings before our minds THREE distinet periods of history. Its Belgie foundation, its Roman adaptation, and its Saxon completion. Surely it is a monument well worthy of preservation, but how ruthlessly has it been treated, and how little is the interest with which this most curious relic of antiquity is regarded? May we not hope that what little is still left of it may be most carefully preserved! Surely if Societies like ours call attention to the preservation of such historie records, and afford accurate accounts of them as existing in our own and preceding times, they confer a very great benefit not only on the present, but upon un- born generations. Any notice of Wansdyke would be incomplete without examining what has been said by former writers re- specting it, and correeting errors into which they have fallen. 'Thus R. C. Hoare in his Ancient Wilts has stated the points upon which he considers Collinson in his History of Somerset to have erred. As the work of Sir Richard is not very accessible, and as few are acquainted with the survey of Wansdyke which he has recorded, and the minuteness and care bestowed by him upon it, I feel that I way, i.e. Roman Way Hill, he says “Soon after it meets with the Wansdyke descending the hill just by the gibbet, here it enters full into it, and very dexterously makes use of it all along to the bottom, on a very convenient shelf, or spurn of the hill, at the place of the union is a flexure of the Wandsyke, so that the Roman road coincides with it directly, and in order to raise it from the ditch into the road, the Roman workmen have thrown in most part of the rampire, still preserving it as a terrace to prevent the danger, and the terror of the descent on the other side.” COURSE OF THE WANSDYKE. 19 may be doing service to this Society by bringing portions of it before them, and here I should suggest that our Brethren of the Wilts Society should also take up the subject of Wansdyke, and carefully record in their Journal the particulars relating to their own county, reprinting so much of R. C. Hoare’s account as may be necessary to elucidate the subject. Speaking of Wansdyke, Collinson says of the point _ where it enters Somersetshire, “it meets the same mean- dering river (Avon) at Bathampton, where it enters the N. W. portion of the Belgic territories. Its course is then continued over Claverton Down to Prior Park, English Combe, Stanton Prior, Publow, Norton, Long Ashton, and terminates at the Severn Sea, near the ancient port of Portishead,” vol. i. p. 22. At p. 170, he says, “ it runs to Publow, and Belluton, (written Belgeton in Doomsday Book, i.e. Belgarum oppidum).” He notices it again in vol. il., p. 423, and again vol. ıii., p. 140, where a circumstantial report of its westward course towards the Severn is to be found. Speaking of the hundred of Portbury, he says, “To this remote corner tends that egregious bound- ary of the Belgie warriors called Wansdyke, its course is direceted hither from the aneient fortress of Maes Knoll, in the tything of Norton Hautville, south-eastward, whose lofty western rampart seems to have been a post of obser- vation for all these parts. Descending the hill it crosses High-ridge common where its track is still visible, and soon after thwarting the Great Western road from Bristol to Bridgwater, forms by its vallum a deep narrow lane, overhung with wood and briars, leading to Yanley-street, in the parish of Long Ashton.” From Yanley it traverses the meadows to a Zane anciently denominated Wondes- ditch-lane, as appears from a deed, which he quotes, and to 20 PAPERS, ETE. which I have referred in my paper on earthworks in the last number of the Somersetshire Society’s Proceedings. “Here,” he says, “it erosses the Ashton road to Raynes Cross, and ascending the hill, enters the hundred of Port- bury, in the parish of Wraxall, and terminates at the ancient port of Portishead.” On this account Sir R. ©. Hoare observes, (after first pointing out an error into which Collinson has fallen in stating that the dyke commences at Andover, in Hamp- shire,)— “Mr. Collinson has deseribed its course with such a degree of minuteness and authority, that the reader would entertain no doubt of its veracity, but,” says he, “even with the assistance of his topographical remarks we have upon personal investigation, been completely foiled.” He then states that Mr. Leman, whose opinion I have before quoted as to its termination at Bowre Walls, and Stokes- leish Camps, and his surveyor, Mr. Crocker, had minutely examined the ground between Bowre Walls Camp and Maes Knoll, and discerned very faint, if any, existing ves- tiges ofthis mighty bulwark. He describes the careful way ‚in which he caused the whole track to be investigated from the earthworks over the Severn, to which I have just alluded, and the tract of unbroken ground on Leigh Down, where many vestiges of ancient population were noticed, and ancient pottery picked up, but no signs of Wansdyke discerned, as if it continued towards Portishead. The stratum of limestone, says he, approaches so near the sur- face of the soil on this down that an agger like Wansdyke could not without immense labour and difhiculty have been raised on it. About Yanley-street, and Raynes Cross, they could trace no vestiges of the dyke, he “thinks the fosse of the old work appears in some parts of Deep Combe Lane, which breaks off from the turnpike road leading COURSE OF THE WANSDYKE. 21 4 from Bristol to Bridgwater at the third milestone from Bristol.” There are some traces of the ditch to the right of the lane leading down to the brook, where it niade a small bend to ascend the hill to a field called Bear-croft, and then skirting High-wood (once so called, but now cleared) it appeared as a slope by the hedge through Bear-croft, into a pasture field of the same name; it seems then to come to the end of Deep Combe Lane, where it appears as a ditch on the left, leading to the cross roads at Yanley- street. These are the only traces which Mr. Leman and the surveyors of Sir Richard could discover, and I regret to say my own experience quite confirms this statement, only my friend and myself were even less successful, being however strangers to the country we might have overlooked traces. I have been thus particular with this portion of its course in the hope of inducing some members of the Society, who may reside near Bristol, to take up the in- vestigation, and to ascertain if there still remain any traces of this interesting dyke at these points, or if all that Collinson has recorded, (and which from his Living of Long Ashton being in that locality, he certainly must have known) has been obliterated, It is the object of a Society like ours to settle if possible disputed or uncertain points, as well as to record what exists at present. “At Maes Knoll,” says Sir R., “we stand for the first time on certain ground with regard to Wansdyke, for hitherto in our progress from the Severn eastward, we have been obliged to place more dependence on report, than in existing proof. Sir R. then traces it with great success, and his great accuracy I have for the most part personally verified, and he particularly notices the fortresses upon it, “It has some 22 PAPERS, ETC. particularities which other boundaries have not, and which deserve our attention. I here allude to the camps or earthworks ‘projecting from the dyke.” These camps I have already noticed, and for a more particular account must refer to the paper on Earthworks in the last No. of the Society’s Proceedings. “ Wansdyke presents,’ says Sir Rd., “the most singular irregularities in its course, it does not continue its track along the strongest ridge of the hill, but often descends from it into the valleys, and the open downs, and where no obstacle impeded its taking a straight direetion, it frequently makes the most unac- countable angles, but in one respect it is invariable, viz., in having the ditch to the north, and bank to the south, which proves from what quarter the attack of the enemy was to be expected.” Sir Richard does not doubt that the camp at Stantonbury was an appendage to the dyke, not the dyke to the camp, and this I think many be shewn also of Hampton Down Camp, and probably Maes Knoll. The dyke seems to have been anterior to all these in its formation, and they were probably afterwards added to strengthen it. They were no doubt a chain of boundary camps drawn probably much upon the same system as those along the wall of Hadrian, between Carlisle and Newcastle, only much older, and also probably afterwards occeupied in the Saxon period. It is worthy of remark that on the other side of the valley through which flows the Avon, there are fortresses nearly similar in their con- struction, on the hills opposite. Thus, if the Belge® guard- ed their line of territory by the forts along Wansdyke, the Dobuni had also their camps of observation, and forts of oceupation facing them at a convenient distance, and just within their own territory. The camp on Clifton Down is opposite the camp on the other side of the river. Maes COURSE OF THE WANSDYKE. 23 Knoll and Stantonbury can easily be watched from a large camp formed at the extremity of Lansdown, overlooking North Stoke; and Hampton Down again is checked by an earthwork on little Salisbury. It is instructive therefore to see how carefully each frontier was guarded, and from observing this we have a more exalted idea of the system of warfare and defence, in those early times. In conelusion a word or two should be said about the probable period of the first formation of Wansdyke. It is uncertain at what precise period, as Sir R. ©. Hoare observes, the Belg& first invaded Britain, but it is sup- posed to have been four or five centuries before Christ. “ After forcing the barrier of the Rhine, they over-ran and conquered the Netherlands, and all that part of Gaul north of the Seine, and from Gessoriacum (Bologne) and Portus Iccius (Wissan) crossed the Channel into Britain, and drove the Celts successively from the county of Kent, the greater part of Hants, Wilts, Dorset, Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall, and from a part of Berks, where the Thames and Wansdyke formed their native boundary. But under their general, Divitiacus, they crossed the Thames, and conquered Essex, part of Herts, and made inroads into Berks and Buckinghamshire.” Weansdyke is supposed to mark the Zast of their conquests, before Diviti- acus crossed the Thames. With respect to Divitiacus, I have noticed in another place, that Cxsar informs us he had been King of the Suessiones, and even in his time (nosträ etiam memoriä) the most powerful chief in Gaul, and tbat he had obtained supremacy not only over a great portion of Belgie Gaul, but of Britain also. These were the latter Belgie conquests, but anterior to the date of Cxsar’s invyasion, 55 B.c., and after Divitiacus crossed the Thames, hence the date of Wansdyke must have been 24 PAPERS, ETC. much earlier than these,—earlier than 100 years before Christ, and probably 150 or 200 years. The Tumuli found along its course, especially on the Wilts Downs, all point to a very early date, but this sub- _ jeet we must leave to other antiquaries, or to another meeting, earnestly hoping that the present imperfect notice may induce others more skilled than the writer, and more at leisure, to enter upon, and follow out, the interest- ing enquiry, to a successful result. On the Alendin Bame Canernz. BY THE REV. W. A. JONES, M.A. HE materials for the physical history of the earth, almost from the very dawn of creation to the pre- sent age, are scattered around us every where. The record may not always be as clear and distinct as a written record might have been, but it has been infinitely more durable and more trustworthy. It carries us back to ages long before the hand of man could possibly have registered the events to which it refers. The great facts and phenomena in this history, are not written with the pen on perishable parchment, nor cut by sculptor’s art in slabs of stone or plates of brass.. The record is writ by the Almighty hand itself upon the rocky tablets of everlasting ages. The chief actors and agents in the successive dramas of development in creation are brought before us, or leave unequivocal traces of their existence, and the clearest indications of their works and their ways. The successive strata which compose the crust of the earth are so many pages in the great Book wherein the history of the earth is recorded ; and the fossils in our Museum are but portions of the language by which the facts are revealed. VOL. vır., 1856-7, PART II. D 26 PAPERS, ETC. It is so, likewise, with the objects with which the science of Arch&ology is concerned. The ruined Abbey, the vacant hearth of the Baronial Hall, the erumbling turret of the battlemented Castle, the mystic enclosure of Druidie worship, the worn-out traces of the hut-circles of our Keltie ancestors, are to the thoughtful observer lasting memorials full of interest and significance in the social history of our race and our country. They help us to realise and in im- agination to reproduce the various phases of social and religious life which have ’prevailed from age to age. They constitute the leading elements in the tableaux on the great diorama of our National History, presenting to us successively the sublime, and, what I believe to have been, the simple and purely monotheistic worship of our Keltiec forefathers, the idolatry and refinement of the Roman in- vaders, the lordly state of the barons, the learning and charity of the monks, whose cloisters and whose cells in ruined abbeys become associated in our minds with the patient toil to which we are indebted for those invaluable manuscripts which open to us the treasures of classic and of sacred lore. With associations like these, I maintain, that the anti- quary is no Dryasdust, the geologist no dreamer. It is this which makes our Museum a condensed history of the county. I£fI may be allowed to intrude upon my hearers my own personal experience and sentiments in this matter, I would assure you that I seldom enter into the Museum of the Society without having reproduced vividly to my mind some one or other of the thousand stirring scenes and stupendous events which stand out prominently in the history of the world. Each case has its wonders, each object its tale. The monumental rubbings on the wall, the sculptured figures, royal and ecclesiastic, the MENDIP BONE CAVERNS. 27 tesselated pavement, the blunted spear, and the rude celt, carry us down along the stream of time, from the present to the long-forgotten past. And even when all human remains or tokens of human agency fail, the stream of historic knowledge still flows on—our fossils and rocky memorials of the past carrying us on further and further into the abyss of time, till the mind is lost in amazement at the vast and infinite resources of creative Wisdom, and in gratitude for the beneficence which has laid open this record to our gaze. This imperfect expression of senti- ments I have long and deeply felt, and which have secured for this Society what services I have been able to render, will explain why I have generally selected, as the subjects of the papers to which you kindly listen, some one or other of the departments of our valuable Museum. I fully share with my colleagues and associates in the desire to make our Museum not merely a pleasant lounge, full of rare and curious things, but an incentive and help to study —a means of making our members, and especially our young friends, good naturalists and zealous antiquaries. Among the fossils and rocks in the Museum illustrat- ing the geological formations of this county, we have a large and valuable collection of bones, which throw much lisht on the more recent deposits, and help us to pieture to ourselves the leading features of the animal and vege- table world in this distriet during the time when our beds of gravel and diluvial earth were deposited. To this subject I purpose now more especially to direct your atten- tion; and for this we have ample materials at hand. The trunk of fossil oak dug up from beneath what are now the foundations of Taunton Gaol; the beautiful and won- derfully-perfect head of the Rhinoceros, recently found in the same locality ; the tooth of an elephant, from Quan- 28 PAPERS, ETC. tockshead; and the collection of bones from the Mendip caverns ;— what are they to the scientific observer? Mere pieces of timber, or fragments of bone? No. Science en- dows them with a living spirit; and under their guidance we enter upon the regions of the unknown world. They bid the darkness of past ages disperse, and reveal to us the haunts, in our immediate neighbourhood, of those animals which are now the denizens only of tropical climes. It may seem sheer fancy, the soarings of unbridled im- agination, confidently to assert as I now do, that the bear, the tiger, and the hysna, have had their lair in the thickets around the Mendip and the Quantock Hills; that the elephant has trampled down under his huge feet the trees of a tropical forest in the dells of Somersetshire ; and that the rhinoceros was wont to bathe its unwieldly form in the waters of our own river Tone. Yet, I feel assured that, when you have had laid before you the evidence which leads to this conelusion, you will readily admit that it isnot a fiction, but a fact. The evidence is simply this : Here are the bones of the animals to which I have referred. They were all found in this county; under circumstances which, (as I shall presently show), most clearly prove that the animals to which they belonged Zived near to the places in which the bones were found, and some at least were born there. These animals do not belong to the earlier geological formations. The state and condition of the bones prove this. If you carefully examine them, you will find that the bones from the Mendip caverns differ materially in character from the fossil bones of the Saurlans, for ex- ample. The bones of the Saurians are mineralized; these are not. The same is true of the remains of fossil wood. The timber found under Taunton Gaol has been turned on MENDIP BONE CAVERNS. 29 the lathe into boxes and trays; but the fossil wood from Portland could not be so treated. It is mineralized. Like the Saurian remains, it belongs to a geological period far remote in the history of the earth—to the Oolite and Lias formations. After being exposed to the action of powerful acids, all the lime in these Mendip bones has been dis- persed, and a portion even of the animal gelatine has been obtained, thus clearly proving that the bones, with which we are now concerned, belong to what, in geological lan- guage is termed a recent period, having been deposited in, or covered over with, the detritus from the troubled waters of the very last epoch of great change which this portion of the earth has known. Some have thought that as these bones belong to ani- mals which have never, in the memory of man, been known to inhabit these climes, they must have been brought here from a distant land, and that the animals never lived here. This appears to be the prevailing opin- ion among those who are unaceustomed to the modes of scientific investigation which systematie geology has un- folded; but to any one who carefully examines the bones themselves, and takes into consideration the circumstances in which they occur in the bone caverns, and the fact that in other caverns in the district, open to accumulations from the same cause, no animal remains have been found, the supposition that these bones were drifted in by the waters of the deluge cannot for a moment be entertained. If you examine the specimens in our Museum, or those in the in- valuable collection made by Mr. Beard, Banwell, you cannot fail to be convinced that these are not the remains of animals brought from a distance, but of animals that were born and bred, and lived and died in the neighbour- hood. Thus, in these collections, you will see the jaws of atiger in the full vigour of youth, the teeth of which are 30 PAPERS, ETC, all perfect; by its side another jaw, in which the teeth are worn out almost to the socket; and again a third jaw, in which the teeth remain undeveloped. You have evidence of individuals of the tiger species of all ages. Here, re- mains of the tiger that may have died of old age in his den; close by, of the tiger’s cub that may have died in its infaney. How is it possible to resist the inference to which these facts lead, and doubt that the tigers lived here? The remains of the elephant found in these caverns lead to the same conclusion. Here we have the tooth of an elephant bearing the most unequivocal marks of old age; and here the fangless tooth, in fact, the undeveloped milk- tooth of a baby-elephant. Are we not, therefore, more than justified in believing that the old animals lived, and that their young ones were born near to the places where their bones are now found ? Not only the worn-out condition of the teeth of the beasts of prey, but also the state and condition of the bones of herbiverous animals which constituted their food, most clearly prove that the caverns of the Mendips were not merely the mausoleums of the dead but the haunts of the living. By the side of the powerful jaws of the hyaena, you find the bones of an ox, bearing the marks of the hyzena’s teeth. "These were its food. The cracked bones of the ox and the deer, found now in these caverns, are the bones of animals carried into the wild beasts’ lair, and there devoured. These facts would have been enough if they stood by themselves; but the question is placed far beyond the possibility of a doubt, by the coprolites which have been found in these caverns, the droppings of the animals by which the caves were frequented. This proves most clearly, that the animals to which these bones belonged were living in this county, and in these caves. Having proceeded thus far, and established, I assume, MENDIP BONE CAVERNS. 31 that these animals were the living inhabitants of the land, it is necessary we should turn our attention to the locali- ties in which their remains haye been found, and the eir- cumstances under which they were discovered. In the year 1853 the head and a large number of the bones of the skeleton of a young rhinoceros were found in the alluvial deposit excavated on the site of a portion of the present Taunton Gaol. The surrounding debris was evi- dently washed down from the Blagdon Hills, over the red marl of the Taunton Dean: the fragments of flint and chert mixed up with the marly earth are clear indications of its source. Below the stratum of alluvial deposit in which the skeleton ot the rhinoceros lay, a large quantity of timber trees were found, which were probably washed down from the hills or uprooted in the plain of Taunton Dean, about the same time that the dead body of the rhinoceros was drifted to the spot where its remains were found. These trees lay scattered about in confusion and belonged chiefly to the oak species. Alder likewise occeur, and in a bed of leaf-mold, in which the leaves wonderfully retain their characteristic form, a large quantity of hazel nuts were found. So firm and sound is the timber dis- covered here, that tables and chairs have been manu- faetured from it. The head of this animal deposited in the Museum, is so perfect, with the teeth in their sockets, that there can be no doubt of the species to which it belonged. Professor Quekett has pronounced it to be a young specimen of the Rhinoceros tichorinus. On the other side of the Quantocks the teeth of the Mammoth Elephant have been found, of which beautiful specimens were deposited in the Museum, by the late Mr. Wim. Baker. Some years ago I likewise remember to have .scen at Merriott fossil elephants’ teeth, which were 32 PAPERS, ETC. found between Crewkerne and Ilminster. These, however, occur only in solitary or isolated examples, and do not pro- duce the impression which the number and variety brought to light in the Mendip district is calculated to effect. This renders it the more necessary to pay particular attention to the Mendip Caverns, in which these remains have been found in great quantities; and to endeavour to ascertain the circumstances under which the bones came there, and the agencies by which the caverns were after- wards filled with sand, and their original entrances covered over. The Mendip range, in which the bone caverns occur, are full of interest to the antiquarian and the naturalist. From Crooks-beak, so prominent a feature in the landscape to the traveller on the Bristol and Exeter Railway, to within a mile of Frome, you may travel uninterruptedly on the Mountain Limestone. The same geological formation oc- curs, likewise, in masses on the flanks, and at the extre- mity of the main range, as in Banwell Hill, and in the hills above Hutton, stretching to Uphill and the sea at Brean- Down. The intervals between these masses, and likewise the sides of the main range, are, for the most part, covered with the marls and rocks of the New Red sandstone series. The distriet abounds in deep and tortuous gullies; in some cases assuming the form of immense chasms, as at Cheddar; a feature, which plainly indicates the disturbing forces to which these hills have been exposed, and by which proba- bly they were upheaved. The evidence of rents and upheavals abound in every direction, on the surface and below the surface. Of the former, the “Swallets” are a striking illustration, associ- ated with the large streams which in several places gush forth from the living rock. Below the lower works of the MENDIP BONE CAVERNS. 33 Charter-house mine, and about three miles from Cheddar, may be seen a very clear and characteristic form of the “Swallet.” The stream which has been used to wash the “slimes,” separating the lead ore from the refuse mud and sand, becomes, as might be expected, heavily charged with earthy and mineral matter. You watch its rushing flow, all muddy and discoloured, as it leaves the works, and all at once it disappears. It is swallowed up (hence the local name) through one of the many fissures communicating from the surface with the subterranean river-beds which run through the heart of Mendip. “In this particular case, no fissure is visible, but the water sinks into the ground, and again makes its appearance at Cheddar, discolouring and defiling the stream as it rushes from its rocky source. In other cases the fissures are open and on the surface. An instance of this kind oceurs in a field on Ubley Hill farm, on the Eastern side of the range. A stone dropped into the hole may be heard for several seconds in its downward course. Many of these fissures, no doubt, act as feeders to the subterranean channels which pour out their abun- dant streams from the external clefts in the rocky sides of the Mendip Hills, as at Cheddar, and at Wookey Hole. The agencies, which for the most part produced these effects, at the same time gave origin to many caverns, opening immediately from the surface. The Caverns at Uphill, Banwell, Hutton, &e., in which bones have been found, belong to this class. The mouths or original en- trances of the caves have in almost all cases been closed, or covered over with earthy matter and gravel. During the period of the earth’s history in which the animals to which these bones belonged, lived, the caverns were more accessible from without than they are now. Indications of the original outlets are visible in some, and Mr. Beard voL. vır., 1856-7, PART .II. E 34 PAPERS, ETC affırms that he has observed them in all: so that there were ample means of ingress and egress to these caves. Having thus noted the origin of the caverns, and the indications afforded of their being so situated as to become fitting haunts to such wild beasts as might be living in the district, we have, to some extent, a clue to the circum- stances under which the bones came there. I admit that there are difficulties t0 be encountered; some which I do not profess to be able to solve; others which are accounted for by the lapse of time during which the same cavern at long intervals may successively have been occupied by various species of beasts of prey. In this way the occur- rence in the same cavern, as at Bleadon, of the bones of the tiger, the bear and the wolf; and at Sandford Hill, of the tiger, hyena and wolf, which are not usually associ- ated together, may be accounted for. In some of the caverns, as at Banwell and Uphill, no remains of the tiger were found, but only those of the wolf and bear in one, and of the hysna in the other, with the bones of deer, ox, and horse in such quantities as clearly to prove that they are the accumulations of long ages. Then, as to the elephants, it is clear from the characteristic features of the teeth, that the remains of two distinet species, at least, are found in these caverns; the one closely allied to the recent Asiatic Elephant, and the other to the African species. Whether these were coeval or not, does not ap- pear; but, judging from analogy, we should be led to refer them to different periods.* The collection in our * The author has been gratified to find his conelusions in this particular confirmed by Dr. Faleoner, a distinguished member of the Geological So- ciety, who has made the classification of fossil elephants his special study. According to Dr. Falconer, the two species are Zlephas primigenius, and Blephas antiquus. He further expresses his belief that; they belong to two distinet epochs, but the caves having been open during both periods, bones of all the species have been promiseuously mingled in the cave collections. MENDIP BONE CAVERNNS. 35 Museum, and that at Mr. Beard’s, contain many large vertebre&, ribs, thigh bones, and humeri, together with tusks and teeth. The more durable portions, such as the teeth, are found in larger numbers in proportion, probably because the softer bones were either devoured, or have perished from decay. Whether the animals while living resorted to these caverns, or whether their dead carcases were dragged thither by beasts of prey, I do not pretend to determine, but the general character of the bones, together with the masses of a soft fatty substance, which I have myself found, like what is technically called adipocere, and which is supposed to be produced by the decomposi- tion of the flesh of animals, clearly proves, I think, that some of the animals at least lived, and that portions of others were devoured in the caverns, at a time anterior to that period of great change, during which the original en- trances were blocked up, and the bone beds themselves more or less covered with a deposit of earth and loose rubble. It is unnecessary to enter upon a detailed account of the precise physical and dynamic forces by which so great an overflow of waters might have been produced. The erust of the earth bears undoubted evidence of greater convul- sions tlıan would be needed to effect such a result. Sufh- cient to state generally that it must have been by the agency of moving waters, bearing into and depositing on the entrances of these caverns stones and earthy matter. And as the corners of the rocks in the interior are sharp, and not rounded and smooth, as you will always find them in caverns on the sea-shore accessible to the tide, it is evi- dent that. these caverns have not been subject to the long-continued action of water in motion, but were sub- merged by a sudden and temporary flood. 36 PAPERS, ETC. Here the question may occeur to some one, “ Were there any human beings inhabiting the island at the time?” You will, I have no doubt, anticipate the answer, which I at least would give. 1 believe that the period to which these animal remains belong was immediately anterior to the last great change which prepared the earth for the re- ception of the human race. I know that the fact that portions of human skeletons have been found in some of the caverns, may at first sight seem to overthrow my posi- tion; but when each alledged case is carefully investigated, it will be found that the human remains belong to a much more recent period. Thus, according to Mr. Phelps in his History of Somerset, human remains have been found at Wookey Hole. There is a true bone cavern at Wookey Hole, which has been discovered only during the present year, but that to which Mr. Phelps refers has long been known, and, like those at Cheddar, has never been said to have contained the class of animal remains to which this paper is specially devoted. The case at Wookey therefore goes for nothing. Besides, this cave has been accessible from time immemorial. The name it bears proves it to have been known to the Keltie inhabitants of the land before the Saxon invasion. “Wookey” is clearly a cor- ruption of the Welsh “Ogo,” which to the present day meansa “cavern.” Butin the cave called Goat’s Hole, at Paviland, in Glamorganshire, we have a case in point. There a human skeleton was found lying on the remains of the elephant, rhinoceros, the bear and the tiger. The late Dean of Westminster, Dr. Buckland, describes this cavern in his Religuie Diluviane, p. 82. It is in the lime- stone and opens on the face of the sea-cliff. ‚The tide reaches the base of the ancient diluvial deposit within. The animal remains are of preeisely the same class with MENDIP BONE CAVERNS, 37 those that are found in the Mendip caverns. They clearly belong to the same period. But here, unlike the Mendip caverns, the bones appeared disturbed by ancient diggings, showing that it had been accessible to man, in ages long gone by. Of this however, undoubted evidence was sup- plied, for a little under the surface a female skeleton was discovered. From the description given of the man- ner in which the bones lay, there can be no doubt that the body was interred there with great care and tender- ness. Ivory rods, nearly cylindrical, portions of ivory rings, and a number of sea shells were found near the skeleton, just in the same way as such things oceur in graves and sepulchral remains of early times. In the same cave were found the tusks of the elephant, but so far de-- cayed as to crumble at a touch. When these rings were made the ivory must have been firm: and the subsequent decay leads us to infer that the human skeleton pro- bably dates from a period not far distant from the Roman occupation. Charcoal and remains of human food were likewise found in this cavern, thus indicating two suc- cessive occupations of the cavern, at periods long, long distant from each other. What a theme for a poet! The weird maiden laid to rest, with her ivory needles, her ivory rings, and toys of pearly sea-shells by her side, in the cavern where she had dwelt among the remains of a former world! There she lived, and there she died, carving her needles and her toys from the ivory of primzval elephants; and possibly theorizing, as we are now doing, on the origin and history of the wonderous occupants of the cave. But it is not with the poetry we are now concerned, only with the fact; and the facts do not oppose, but rather confirm, the view we have advanced. Indeed, very few of the Mendip bone caverns were known to exist until within, cömparatively, a few years. Their 38 PAPERS, ETC. discovery is mainly due to mining operations, carried on in a rude and simple manner on the surface of the hills. Any one who would visit the old “ochre” pits on the hill above Hutton, and notice how the excavations expose fissures in the solid rock beneath, will readily understand how that these appearances would give rise to further investigation. The search for the lapis calaminaris, a mineral at one time in great demand-—a carbonate of zine, used in the manu- facture of brass—likewise helped, but only as by accident, to the discovery of these bone caverns. Happily for the cause of science, there were two men living in the neigh- bourhood who did not fail to profit by the discovery, and carefully collected together and preserved the remains which these caverns contained. The perseverance and enthusiasm of Mr. Beard, and the science and energy of the late Rev. D. Williams, of Bleadon, have preserved to us these interesting relics of the past, opening to us another page in the great Book of Nature on which are recorded the works and ways of the Most High. Another curious and interesting feature, and one which may be of great service in determining the various forms of animal life that prevailed during successive periods, pre- sents itself in the fact communicated to me by Mr. Beard, as the result of his observations ;—that each of the Mendip bone caverns has its own peculiar and characteristic set of remains. Thus :— Banwell contains bear, wolf, deer, buffilo. Uphill e hyzna, deer, horse. Hutton , hy:ena, wolf, tiger, elephant, horse. Bleadon , tiger, bear, wolf, fox, elephant, ox, deer, horse. Sandford Hill tiger, hysna, wolf, rhinoceros, ox, deer, boar, horse. Burrington ‚, the bear and fox. MENDIP BONE CAVERNS. 39 To this list Iam now able to add the bone cavern re- cently discovered at Wookey, which promises to be as full of interest as any of those previously known. A very slight eutting made along the side of the hill, in the for- mation of a new water-course, leading from the water-head to the recently-ereeted paper mills, laid open the mouth of this cavern. Although, as yet, it has not been properly explored, the remains obtained in it include the teeth of the following species : elephant, rhinoceros, tiger, bear, and hysna, with the bones usually associated with them.* There are doubtless very many other caverns in the dis- triet, the entrances to which are as near the surface, and the chambers of which are as richly stored with the skele- tons of the extinct races of the fauna of this county, only waiting for aceident to bring them to light. It would appear that most of the remains in our Museum, which ‘ form a part of the Williams collection, were found in the Hutton and Bleadon and Sandford Hill caverns. A notice of these remains, however, would be incom- plete without reference to the huge proportions of most of the animals of that period, as compared with those of the present day. Take for example the ox, the Bos Bleadon, as Mr. Williams very justly styled the animal. There are some of his bones in the Museum. The largest prize ox of the present day would sink into utter insignifi- cance by his side. Mr. Beard has the head and horn-bones of animals of the same species, and of the same massive dimensions. I am afraid to trust myself with the outline which a due regard to proportion would require. It is truly terrifie, aceording to our present notions of animal forms. Then, consider the femur, the thigh-bone of an * Speeimens of the above from Wookey have recently been presented to the Museum by Dr. Boyd, of Wells. 40 PAPERS, ETC. elephant, in our collection. The largest elephant known would be small and puny by the side of the individual to whom this bone belonged. This bone is 22 inches in girth. The zusk of the same animal (possibly), or one like him, in Mr. Beard’s collection is six feet long, and two feet in ceircumference! and it is supposed that it must have’ been full 16 feet long when the animal was living. The size of $he beasts of prey in those days was on the same scale. The fangs of the tiger and the bear in our Museum prove that; but the skulls in Mr. Beard’s collection estab- lish it beyond a doubt. There I saw the thigh-bone of a bear 214 inches long! I placed by its side the corres- ponding bone of a full-grown bear killed at Bristol. The bear of the Mendip Hills must have been three or four times as large! The skull of a bear in his collection is nearly two feet long. 'The same applies to the remains of the tiger. The bones of the head found in these caverns clearly prove the species to have been of a considerably larger size than any known species in the present day. The hysnas of that period, in like manner, were of gigan- tic dimensions, as the size of their heads and jaws testify. I need not enlarge upon the remains of the deer tribe with branching antlers, nor upon those of the boar, the horse, the ox, and the sheep, which are found in great abundance in the caverns. The bones of these animals occur in such numbers as clearly to shew that they were the food of the carnivorous beasts of prey, whose haunts were in these caves. I do not attach much importance to the remains of hares, mice, rats, and bats, which are deposited in our Museum, as having been found in the Mendip caverns. That animals of these species existed cotemporaneously with the tiger and the elephant is not improbable, but the bones we have appear as if they belonged to a much more MENDIP BONE CAVERNS. 4] recent period, and the easy access through the fissures in the rocks would account for their oceurrence in these caves. I mention these only as supplying materials for the picture of animal life as it existed in those days. I will not attempt to fill up the details in this pieture. Having supplied you with the facts, I must leave each one to imagine the altered aspect which the forest trees and tropical foliage of that period would give to our hills and dales.. That these features of vegetable life were the ac- companiments of these particular forms of animal life in those ages, as well as in this present age, is more than pro- bable, only with such modifcations as would account for the appearance of the hazel and the alder, found in the ex- cavations at Taunton. The picture thus realized may be novel and grand; but the actual living picture with which we are now favoured in the Vale of Taunton Dean, and in the dells of Somerset, is nevertheless far better, and more to be desired. Deeply as I am interested in this collection, so much so that I would almost deem it sacrilege wilfully to destroy a single bone, yet I am free to admit that I have considerable satis- faction in knowing that these are the bones of the dead, not of the living. But “de mortuis nil nisi bonum.” They did their work in their day. Let us strive to do ours, and so do our work in advancing the Archzology and Natural History of our land, that coming generations may not des- pise our labours, nor rejoice in that we are gone. vOL. vII., 1856-7, PART II. F Garthwarka in the Heighhonchann nf Brutar. BY THE REV. F. WARRE. PEN PITS AND CADBURY. HERE is a peculiar feature of the distriet which is the scene of our annual meeting for this year, which can hardly fail to attract the attention of every observant traveller who passes by railroad from Yeovil to Westbury ; I mean that every hill-top, every inch of undisturbed pas- ture situated high enough to afford a tolerably dry habita- tion, bears the marks of human occupation. The slisht defences of cattle enclosures may be traced on almost every elevated spot, and I doubt not the sites of the villages inhabited by the owners of the herds may be dis- covered near them. Lynchets on the smooth turf of the hill sides, bear witness to cultivation so ancient, that the vegetation has returned to its natural state—that produced by the disturbance of the soil having totally disappeared; series of terraces, probably marking the entrenched posi- tion of armies on the field of battle and military stations of greater or less strength and importance, give proof of pri- meval occupation, both peaceful and warlike, more posi- tively than in almost every other part of the county which EARTHWORKS NEAR BRUTON. 43 I have visited. Now, it can hardly be, that if once ob- served, this peculiarity should not exeite our curiosity as to who were the constructors and occupiers of these works, what people were the inhabitants of this district, and, if anything, what is known as to their habits and history; and the answer which would most likely be given to the enquiry would be, they are probably the vestiges of British occupation ; and, as far as it goes, the answer is perhaps correct; for with a few exceptions of Roman and Saxon date, there can be little doubt that most of these earth- works were constructed and used by our British predeces- sors. But still it is a most vague and unsatisfactory answer, for perhaps there is no subject on which ideas less defined and more erroneous prevail, with the generality even of well informed persons, than the history of the inhabitants of these islands, down to the time of the completion of the Saxon Conquest; which, as it relates to this part of Eng- land, may be fixed as the year 702, when Ina founded the frontier castle of Taunton, as a defence to his Western border against the Bretwallas of Devon and Cornwall who, under command of their Prince or Regulus, Geraint, still held the heights of Quantock, Brendon, and Blackdown, backed by the fastnesses of Exmoor against the power of the Teutonic invaders. It is, of course, impossible to fix the beginning of this period with anything like aceuracy ; but the fact that, from the first dawn of the probable history of this country, to the year 702, is certainly not less than 1000 years, is enough to show that the idea usually formed of an ancient Briton—that is to say, a mere savage painted blue, and scantily elothed in skins, can hardly be a correct one during the whole of this period. Indeed I be- lieve it would hardly apply to the last half of it at all, and would probably admit of great modification even in the 44 PAPERS, ETC. earlier part of the British period. Nothing can of course be known with certainty of the inhabitants of this island before the time of written history, nor is it a matter of very great importance whether ‘the first inhabitants were of Celtic origin or not; but it seem probable that the south and west of the island was from very early days occu- pied by a Celtie race called by the Welsh bards Loegrys, related to, if not identical with, the Primeval Cymri. The first fact which seems of any historical interest with regard to this part of England is thus mentioned in the collection of Triads made by Carodoc, of Llangarvan, about the middle of the 12th century. Three tribes came under pro- tection into the Island of Britain ; the first was the tribe of Caledonians, in the North; the second was the Gweddellin race, which is now in Alban or Scotland; the third were the men of Galeden, who came innaked ships or boats into the Isle of Wight, when their country was drowned, and had lands assigned them by the race of the Cymri. These last are supposed to have been the Belg&, and the date of their arrival is fixed with some approach to probability at about three or four hundred years before the commence- ment of the Christian era; and it is stated by the learned Davis that they had neither privilege or claim in the Island of Britain, but that the land and protection were granted under specified limits; and it was decreed that they should not enjoy the immunities of the native Cymri before the ninth generation. But whatever might have been decreed . or agreed upon between these early Belg® and the abori- ginal Britons, it seems that before ihe Roman invasion in the year 50 before Christ they had obtained possession, by force of arms, of a very considerable part of the South of the Island, including Hampshire, Wiltshire, and part of Dorsetshire, and were at the time of Cxsar’s invasion a EARTHWORKS NEAR BRUTON. 45 powerful, warlike, and partially civilized people, keeping up a constant communication with their continental rela- tions, the Gauls, engaged in mining operations and trading in skins of beasts, possessing numberless flocks and herds, and in some cases coining gold money, and superior both in arts and arms to the aboriginal Britons whom they had displaced. That the aborigines, though in some points in.communication with the Phoenicians and Carthaginians, were a race of warlike and untutored savages, can hardly be doubted, whatever proficieney their Druids and Bards had attained to in mystie philosophy, astronomy, and mechanics; and that even the Belg® were in a very im- perfeetly eivilized state is evident from the remains of their habitations, which were probably constructed much on the same plan as, though inferior in comfort to those of the Mandan tribe, described by Catlin. Mr. Petrie, in his very beautiful and learned work upon the Ecclesiastical Archi- tecture and Round Towers of Ireland, has given a descrip- tion of some houses probably constructed in the Celtie manner. The first is the building known to the peasantry as the Stone House of the Rock, situated on the North side of the great Island of Arran, in the bay of Gal- way, and is probably of the öth century. It is stated by Mr. Petrie to be in its interior measure 8 feet high, and its walls are about 4 feet thick; the door-way is but 3 feet high and 2 feet 6 inches wide on the outside, but narrows to 2 feet on the inside. The roof is formed as in all build- ings of this class, by the gradual approximation of stones laid horizontally, till it is closed at the top by a single stone, and two apertures in its centre served the double purpose of a window and chimney. The next is the house of St. Finan Conn, one of the early Saints of Ireland, who lived in the 6th century; this example exhibits the charac- 46 PAPERS, ETC. teristics of the Cyclopean style more than the other, the stones being mostly of enormous size. It is situated on Church Island, in Lough Ree, in the county of Kerry; though nearly eircular on the outside, it is quadrangular within, and measures 16 feet 6 inches in length from North to South, and 15 feet 1 inch from East to West. The wall is 7 feet thick at the base, and at present but 9 feet 9 inches in height. The door-way is on the North side and measures on the one side 4 feet 3 inches in height, and in width 2 feet 9 inches at top, and 3 feet at bottom; three stones form the covering of this door-way, of which the external one is 5 feet 8 inches in length, 1 foot 4 in height, and 1 foot 8in breadth. The other is one of the houses erected by the celebrated St. Feehin, who flourished in the 7th century, at his monastie establishment on High Island, off the cost of Connemara, in the county of Galway; this building, like the house of St. Finan Conn, is square in the interior, and measures 9 feet in length and 7 feet 6 inches in height; the door-way is 2 feet 4 inches wide, and 3 feet 6 inches high. That the quadrangular form of building was derived originally from the Romans, is evident from the following translation of a prophecy, ascribed to a certain Magus of the name of Con, taken from the ancient Life of St. Patric, supposed to have been written by St. Erin in the 6th century :—“ Adveniet cum eirculo tonsus in capite cujus »des erunt adinstar eduim Romanarum zedes ejus erunt angust® et angulat®;” which, though very queer Latin, can only be rendered—a man having his head shaven in a circle shall come, whose church shall be like the Roman churches, narrow and angular. One of the earliest attempts at quadrangular building is the Oratory of Gallerus, the very great antiquity of which is proved by the existence of an upright stone close by, bearing an EARTHWORKS NEAR BRUTON. 47 inscription in the Gra&co-Roman or Byzantine character, such as was in use in the 4th and öth centuries, and would hardly be found, even in Ireland, later than the 6th or 7th. Now this district was’ the battle-field of the Belg® and aborigines for centuries, and no doubt the military works we see were, many of. them, constructed and occupied by them. The boundary of their conquest to the West appears to have extended from the mouth of the Parret to some point on the Dorsetshire coast. There is a line of hill forts beginning on the coast to the West of that river, which I have succeeded in tracing nearly from sea to sea, and which I hope, on some future occasion, to be able to describe, and probably to identify, as frontier defences, constructed by the Dumnonii, against these powerful and unscrupulous usurpers. We are now come to the point at which real history takes the places of tradition and poetry, and enables us to speak with something like certainty as to the state of the inhabitants of this country. About 55 years before Christ, Julius Cxsar led the Roman legions to Britain; and as early as the year 45 A.D., we find Ostorius Scapula taking possession of the country as far West as the estuary of Uxella, or the Parret; and before the end of the second century almost the whole Island, with the exception of the North of Scotland, had become subject to the Roman yoke. But, though deprived of their rude liberty, and in many cases reduced to miserable slavery, the Britons progressed rapidly in civilization. The Island was divided into provinces, governed by Roman oflicers, though in some instances reguli or petty princes seem to have held authority under sancetion, and by permission of the eonquerors; military roads traversed the country; cities and towns innumerable, many of them of great importance, 48 PAPERS, ETC, sprung up; villas—the beautiful remains of which, when from time to time discovered, bear witness to the elegant luxury introduced by their Italian owners—adorned the view; and agriculture far different from that of the ancient inhabitants, was exercised in the place of Druidical cireles. Noble temples were erected, and habitations more suited to the wants of civilized men, superseded the rude circular huts which had afforded shelter to the original inhabitants, and the Britons became a Christian, civilized, and in many cases a hishly polished people. But the days of Roman power were numbered, the great Northern hive poured out its countless swarms, and about the year 400 the last Roman legion was called away from this Island, to assist in repelling the barbarous hordes which began to threaten the very existence of the Roman Empire. Again we find ourselves at fault; the history of the interval between the departure of the Romans’and the establishment of the so- called Saxon Heptarchy, is involved in obscurity, as great as can be well imagined. But this much we know, the Romans found the Britons a race of warlike and pagan savages; they left them, comparatively speaking, a polished and intellectual nation, though degraded by the domina- tion under which they had lain for 400 years. Still, trained as some of them had been in Roman discipline, furnished with Roman arms, and partaking of Roman blood, had they not been weakened by internal dissensions, they would probably have been perfectly able to defend themselves from the barbarians who now harassed them on every side; but they appear to have degenerated rapidly from the state of ceivilization to which they had attained under the Romans. The inhabitants of the towns were, how- ever, essentially Roman, their habits, their form of govern- ment, and their military discipline, were all formed upon the EARTHWORKS NEAR BRUTON. 49 Roman model, their religion was derived from Rome, and though not what they had been during the times of Roman occupation, they were a civilized and Christian people when the storm of Saxon invasion burst upon them with its overwhelming torrent. Mr. Sharon Turner, in his invaluable Zistory of the Anglo Saxons, says that we ought not to consider the Saxon-invasion as a barbarization of the country, inasmuch as they brought with them the germs of many valuable institutions, but, “ Pace tanti viri,’” I believe that we shall have but a very erroneous idea of the state of things in this Island during the 5th and 6th centuries, unless we do con- sider it a very complete barbarization of the country. The early Saxons appear to have been as fierce and bloodthirsty a race of savages as ever laid waste a conquered land; the total disappearance of the Romano-British people, even their language being entirely lost in that part of the Island conquered by the Saxons; the state of the Roman remains found from time to time, almost every building having been destroyed by violence, and most of them by fire, the name of Flamdyn, or the flame-bearer, bestowed by the Welsh bards upon Ida the Saxon conqueror of the North, all bear witness to the exterminating nature of the war, which for full 200 years raged with unceasing fury through the length and breadth of the land, while the names of Hengist and Horsa, Vortigern and Vortimer, Aurelius Ambrosius, Caradoc of the Iron Arm, Natan Leod, and Arthur (Idaand Cerdrie), fill us with doubt as to whether they are historical or purely mythical characters. With regard to the last two, I myself feel but little doubt; the death of Geraint ap Erbin is eircumstantially related by the Welsh poet, and I see no more reason to doubt that Arthur Amherawdr, a manifest corruption of the Latin VOL. vıI., 1856-7, PART II. G 50 PAPERS, ETC. Imperator (a very different person, be it remembered, from the fabulous hero of the Morte d’ Arthur), held his courts at Camelet, fought at Cathbyrig and Llongborth, died at Camelford, and was buried at Glastonbury, than that Napoleon reigned at Paris, fought at Borodino and Water- loo, died at St. Helena, and now rests on the banks of the Seine. As regards this part of the Island, the great landmarks of this period are these. In the year 495 ÜCerdic and Cynrie his son landed with five ships at Cerdorics ; in the year 577, Ceawlin, the grandson of Cerdic, fought with the Britons at Deorham, slew three kings, Comail, Condi- dan, and Fainmail, took three cities, Gloucester, Ciren- cester, and Bath, and probably extended his conquest to the coast of the Bristol Channel, somewhere between Portis- head and Weston-super-Mare. In the year 658, Kene- walch fought the Bretwallas at Pen, and drove them beyond the Parret, and in the year 702 Ina built the frontier town of Taunton, and established the Western boundary of his dominions, which, if not identical with, was probably nearly the same as that of the Belgie tribe before mentioned. It is a curious fact that the varieties of the Somer- setshire dialeet seem to be closely allied to these successive waves of Saxon conquest; for the dialect of Taunton is as distinet from that of Bridgwater or Crew- kerne, as that of the latter places is from the pronuncia- tion of Bath or Cirencester. I have thus run through the great land-marks of the ancient history of this district, because it is my chief object in now addressing you, to induce some local antiquary to undertake a systematic investigation of the evidences of primeval occupation with which it abounds ; and if these things are not borne in - EARTHWORKS NEAR BRUTON. öl mind, the difficulties and puzzles of the attempt, at all times necessarily sufficiently numerous, will be very much increased without any reason, and false inferences may be drawn from apparently conclusive data, which, however, may not really mean what they at first sight seem to indi- cate. Loegri, Belge, Romans, Saxons, and Danes have all been here, and all no doubt occupied the works they found ready constructed to their hands, when it suited their convenience so to do. And the finding Roman coins at Cadbury, no more invalidates its claım to have been a British fortress before their days, than it disproves the tradition that it was occupied by Arthur after they had left this Island. The same may be said with regard to the probably Romano-British pottery, found by Sir R. Hoare, at Pen Pits; in the same way the extreme anti- quity of the fortifications at Worle Hill, is not made doubtful by my having found a Saxon dagger, and the ferule of a Saxon spear, in one of the hut cireles; nor the claims of the Norman Walklyn to having built the tran- septs of Winchester, by the existence of Wycekham’s and Edington’s work in the same cathedral. Having said thus much, I will now call your attention to three very important remains of primeval antiquity, all situated near this place. Pen Pits, tke crux of antiqua- ries, Cadbury Castle, known as the Palace of King Arthur, and what I confess is to me a greater crux than either, the very curious earthwork in the neighbourhood of Milbourne Wick. And first with regard to Pen Pits. A plan is given by Sir R. Hoare, in his work on Ancient Wilt- shire, and perhaps I cannot do better than use his words, and then make my own comments upon them. “It will be perceived,” he says, “that the village of Pen’ stands at the South-west extremity of a large plain, sur- 52 PAPERS, ETC. rounded on most sides by steep and irregular ground. That part of the parish immediately adjoining the village bears the most cultivated and improved appearance; some other parts of the vale, watered by the river Stour, have also been brought into cultivation, but the greater propor- tion still vemains in its wild and desert state, covered with brushwood, though stripped of its oaks and timber. The extent of land comprised within our plan amounts to about 700 acres, of which nearly half have been brought into ceultivation. But I have no doubt but that the whole of this fine plain was originally excavated into pits; these ex- cavations seem also to have extended along the Eastern banks of the river Stour, as far as the farm house at Bon- ham; and from the appearance of the ground on the oppo- site side, I have reason to think they were continued along the Western bank of the same river. These pits are in their form like an inverted cone, and are very unequal in their dimensions; in some instances we see double pits, divideld by a slight partition of earth, and the soil in which they are dug is of so dry a nature, that no water has been known to stagnate in them. Various have been the opinions and conjectures of those who have examined these pits; first, that the ground was thus excavated for the simple purpose of procuring stone; second, that the Britons resorted to this spot for the querns or mill stones, with which, in ancient times, they bruised their corn; third, that they were made for the purpose of habitations, or a place of refuge in times of danger. It would be ridi- eulous, even for a moment, to suppose that so large a tract of land could have been excavated for the sole purpose of procuring stone, for these excavations generally cease with the upper stratum of sand, which covers a deep and fine bed of hard green stone. I have found this stratum of EARTHWORKS NEAR BRUTON. 53 sand perforated in some places, and the frequency of stone dispersed about, proves that the workmen could not have been ignorant of the substratum, and which they would undoubtedly have followed, had stone been the object of their research. The conjectures as relating to querns is certainly ingenious, but will admit of some of the aforesaid objeetions; for, on finding a bed of stone suited to their purpose, would not the Britons, or indeed any beings endued with common sense, have followed that stratum, instead of opening so many thousand pits, over an extensive tract of land, in precipitous situations, and on the steep sides of hills in every part of this distriet? Where pits have been opened, or levelled, these querns, or mill stones, have been invariably found; they are made of the native green stone, and rudely formed. Those which have holes perforated in the middle were the upper stones, and were turned round the lower one by means of a handle fixed into the perforation. Similar stones have been found at Knook, and in other British villages. These at Pen have decided marks of the tool upon them, and appear never to have been used. The third opinion, as to their having been made for the purpose of habitation, carries with it much plausibility, but still furnishes objections. We know that the first houses were only pits, covered over with sods, turf, and boughs of trees; I am sensible also that no situa- tion could be found better adapted to a British settlement, adry and healthy plain, gently elevated above a valley, abonunding with springs.of never failing water; yet we do not find a sufficient quantity of charred wood, animal bones, or pottery, to justify us in fixing this spot as a per- manent residence of the Britons. On the Eastern side of these pits is another work, thrown up on a steep neck of land projecting over the river Stour; it consists of an ele- 54 PAPERS, ETC. vated keep and an oblong out-work, unlike any of the camps on our chalk hills, and very similar to many I have observed in Wales. It would be a difficult matter to determine whether this fortress was constructed before or after these pits were formed, or whether it was an appendage to them.” Now it appears to me that this earthwork known as Orchard Castle, is a British construction of very early date, probably the ancient stronghold of the aboriginal Britons of the neishbourhood, before the Belgie invasion. It has most distinctly the three-fold arrangement which I have observed at Worle Hill, Dolebury, Castle Neroche, and Ham Hill, which I have elsewhere described as analo- gous to the keep and inner and outer bailies of a medieval castle, and which I believe to have been the normal ar- rangement of the permanent fortifications of the aboriginal Britons; while those camps on the chalk hills, from which, as well as from those in its immediate neighbourhood, it is essentially different, are probably military works of a more temporary nature, owing their origin in most cases to the long struggle between the Belg& and Loegrian tribes, and perhaps altered and strengthened in after days by any force which might have found it convenient to occupy them. One of them, Kenny Wilkin’s Castle, bears evi- dence in its construction to the truth of the opinion which derives its name from Kenewalch, who, in the year 658, defeated the Britons at Pen, and drove them beyond the Parret, it being a large enclosure, defended by a single agger of considerable strength, without any additional works, either internal or external, in fact just such an entrenchment as we might expect a great army to con- struct for the temporary defence of a camp. Round this primeval fortress, Orchard Castle, no doubt a scattered EARTHWORKS NEAR BRUTON. 39 population resided; some in its immediate vieinity, some in villages at a greater or less distance, of one of which, with its cattle enclosure, I think I have observed faint traces on the Western extremity of the hill on which Pen Church is situated. These habitations would account for the few marks of domestie oceupation which have been observed at the Pits, for no doubt a few hut circles may be discovered among these extensive excavations, but the idea that they are all the remains of habitations appear to me to be totally untenable. In the first place, they are so extensive that, had this been the case, they would have afforded accommodation for the inhabitants of the whole Island, instead of those of one district. Im the second, their arrangement is perfectly different from that of any British town I have ever seen; instead of being situated in scattered groups, they are all erowded together in such a way as to cover almost the whole area, with a mass of confused hollows. And in the third place their shape—that of an inverted cone—is the last that would be considered adapted to human habitation. The only in- stance in which I have ever heard of its being adopted, being in certain mediseval dungeons, where the object sought after was the very reverse of comfort. There are a few curious excavations of this form within the area of Castle Neroche, but there is nothing to lead to the belief that they are hut circles. With regard to the idea that they are the marks of simple quarrying for stone, I can only observe that I know of nothing which would lead us to suppose that the Bri- tons, either in this district or elsewhere, were in the habit of constructing stone buildings, beyond the dıy piled masonry of some very early ramparts, and perhaps the lower part of their cireular huts; at all events, the stone 56 PAPERS, ETC. dug here would probably have been used in the immediate vieinity ; and I know of nothing that would lead us to suppose that such has been the case. But, with regard to the idea that they are the holes from which stone has been dug for the purpose of constructing querns and other uten- sils of stone, I cannot think that the objeetions are nearly so conclusive.e. That they did make querns here in great numbers is certain, and the fact that those which have been found on the spot have not been used, and generally are unfinished or flawed, is fair ground for sup- posing that the majority were taken away, probably to a considerable distance, which is confirmed by my having found the fragments of a small grindstone, for tools, bear- the marks of use, during my excavation of the British fortified pass at St. Kew’s Steps, which was formed of the same stone as those unfinished circular masses, which I obtained from workmen who had just dug them up from the bottom of one of the Pen Pits. Sir R. Hoare’s observation, that the Britons or any other persons possessed of common sense, having found a bed of stone suited to their purpose, would have followed that, instead of excavating a large tract of roush ground, will certainly apply to all people who can work with ease through solid rock, but that this was not the case, at least with the early Britons is evident, from the hut eircles at Worle Hill, where they have always followed the natural fracture of the rock, and have invariably left off wherever it was solid; and if the Britons of Pen, found separate masses of stone large enough for their purpose by exca- vating, however extensively, they were certainly more likely to do so than to work the solid stone with their very imperfect, and at the same time very costly tool.. Now, if Orchard Castle be of the very early date which I suppose EARTHWORKS NEAR BRUTON. 57 it to be, and this system of excavation carried on as it pro- bably was for the greater part of a thousand years, it ap- pears to me that the peculiar appearance and state of the ground at Pen Pits may be accounted for with at least a semblance of probability. If it be urged that the stone is unfit for grinding corn, the teeth found in ancient British skulls afford an answer ; the crowns, even in middle aged subjeets being worn quite smooth, no doubt by the great quantity of sand mixed with the meal, ground with stone of too soft a texture. CADBURY CASTLE. Of Cadbury Castle, the second remarkable earthwork to which I wish at present to draw your attention, Camden gives the following account. “The River Ivell rises in Dorsetshire, and receives a little river, upon which is Camalet, a steep mountain of very difficult ascent, on the top of which are the plain footsteps of a decayed camp, and a triple rampart of earth cast up, including 20 acres (the ground plan says 60 acres and 32 perches). The inhabitants call it Arthur’s Palace, but that it was really a work of the Romans is plain, from Roman coins daily dug up there. What they might call it I am altogether ignorant, unless it be that Caer Calemion, in Nennius’s catalogue, by a trans- position of letters from Camelion. Cadbury, the adjoin- ing little village, may, by a conjecture probable enough, be thought, that Cathbregion, where Arthur, as Nennius hath it, routed the Saxons in a memorable engagement.” And in the additions to Camden published with Gibson’s edition, I find the following description : “ Leaving the sea coast, our next direction is the river Ivell, near which is Camalet, mentioned by Mr. Camden, as a place of great antiquity. The hill is a mile in compass; at the top four VOL. vır., 1856-7, PART II. G# 58 PAPERS, ETC, trenches circling it, and between each of them an earthen wall. On the very top of the hill, is an area of 20 acres or more, where, in several places, as Leland observes, may be seen the foundations of walls, and there was much dusky blue stone which the people of the adjoining villages had in his time carried away besides coins; Stowe, tells us of a silver horse shoe there digged up in the memory of that age; and Leland describes it in a kind of ecstasy, “Good Lord says he, what deep ditches, what high walls, what precipices are here; in short, I look upon it as a very great wonder both of art and nature.” How far it may be con- sidered a wonder of nature, I cannot say; but that it isa wonder of primeval art, I think no one who sees it will deny. The high walls and foundations of wall as well as all traces of the internal arrangement of this great military station, have totally disappeared, but the outer fortifications of the hill are in a tolerable state of preservation. What outworks there may have been, cannot now be ascertained, as, with the exception of the traces of some platforms pro- bably stations for slingers on the south-side, everything outside the main fortification has been obliterated by mo- dern agrieulture; but there are the vast trenches with their earthen walls, on some of which, I thought I could trace the remains of a low breastwork of dry masonry. There are at present three entrances, easily to be made out; the first, on the East side, is that now used as an approach to the field occupying the area within the fortification, and has been so enlarged and made easy of access, for ihe con- venience of the tenant, as to have entirely lost its ancient character, so much as to render it almost doubtful whether it be original or not; but, on the whole, I think it probable that there was an entrance at this point. The next is at the South East angle of the place, and, having crossed the EARTHWORKS NEAR BRUTON. 59 outer defences, opens into the moat, between the inner agger and the one next to it; the path over the inner agger being steep and narrow, and probably strongly forti- fied. This opening of the road into the moat, is a feature very commonly to be observed in British fortifications, and seems to have been intended to lead an attacking force to points where they might be overwhelmed from above, and forced down the steep side of the hill by a charge of the troops who occupied the higher ground. This seems to have been the case in this instance, as in many places the top of the second agger is not raised above the level of the moat, through which the road led. At the South West angle is the main entrance, which leads through all the entrenchments, up to the area of the place. There are here evident vestiges of flanking works; and I think the whole descent was commanded by platforms for slingers. There also appears to have been a smaller opening on the North side, leading through the entrenchments to the spring which supplied the place with water, and is situ- ated low down among the fortifications of that side; but the entrenchment on the North has been so tampered with by modern fences, that I cannot speak positively about it. Atthe highest point of the ground within the fortifications, there are still vestiges of what may have been the foundations of an interior fortification. It certainly seems extraordinary that the learned Cam- den should have mistaken such a work as I have described for one of Roman construction, and still more so that he should have been led to this conclusion by so fallacious a guide as the presence of Roman coins, which would cer- tainly be no proof that it was not of Romano-British con- struction, Roman money having been in circulation in these Islands long after the departure of the Romans 60 PAPERS, ETC. themselves, and still less, that it was not a Belgie or aboriginal British work, afterwards occupied by the Ro- mans and Romano-British, which we may almost positive- ly assert is the fact. Whether it be Belgie, or originally British, may be more difhieult to determine; and the total obliteration of all works within the ramparts, increases the difieulty very much ; but, on the whole, from the general plan and construction of the fortifications, being a series of concentrie ramparts, without any independent outworks, with the exception of the platforms I have before men- tioned, as well as from the absence of all trace of the three-fold arrangement which I have elsewhere spoken of, as analogous to the outer and inner bailies and keep of a medisval castle, and which I am inclined to believe is the characteristic type of the original British fortified towns in this part of England, Iam inclined to believe it to be a very strong military post of the Belge®, probably intended as a sort of head quarters for their armies in this part of their territories; and to this opinion I am the more in- clined from the marked difference observable between the plan of this fortifieation, and those to which I have alluded as occupying the strong ground from sea to sea on the West of the Parret, and being probably the line of frontier strongholds established by the aborigines, as a defence against the Belgie invaders. The name, too, of the place, Cath Byrig, which I believe means the military town, or the town of the battle, would seem, in some degree, to strengthen this opinion. MILBOURNE WICK. I now come to the third object to which I wish to draw attention, the very curious earthwork in the neighbour- hood of Milbourne Wick, which I mentioned as appearing Be ee 1 7 ee ee = EARIHWORKS NEAR BRUTON. 61 to me a more deeided erux than either of the other two. This consists of a very strong and large embankment, without any trench, either external or internal, with the exception, on one side, of an excavation, from which earth has evidently been dug for the purpose of constructing the mound. It runs in a direction from North North West to South South East, and isolates the end of the hill on which it is situated, from the level ground. extending towards the East. The space thus cut off is considerable, (I should suppose 50 or 60 acres), and is bounded on the North West by a narrow valley, and on the South by a broader expanse of low land, and on the West by a very narrow gully. The mound itself is 345 yards long, and at the Southern extremity nearly 30 feet high. At about 60 yards from this end there is an abrupt depression of about 10 feet. The height of the mound above the en- trance, which is nearly in the centre, is about 20 feet; this entrance is about 5 yards broad, and is approached from the East by a platform across the excavation before mentioned. Ican find no vestiges of fortification on any side of the enclosed area, nor any appearance of ancient work within it. At the end of the hill the valley divides into three narrow gullies, and, on the high ground be- tween those which run to the South West and West, is a large enclosure of ancient wall-work, which seems to have been approached by a road leading from the South West- ern gully. On the height, to the North, is a small work, apparently military, so placed as to command the opening of these three narrow gorges. On the mound itself, about 25 yards to the South of the entrance, is a circular depres- sion, which is not unlike that of a hut circle; and to the North of the entrance is a small barrow, apparently formed from the soil of the mound itself. Altogether it is a very 62 PAPERS, ETC. puzzling construction, and unless it may be the beginning of a large fortified town, the defences of which, from some cause or other, have never been completed, I cannot venture to give a guess as to its intended use. TEMPLE COMBE. There is one other earthwork, probably very far removed in date from those I have described, which I cannot leave unmentioned, and this is situated just beyond the East end of the Templars’ Chapel, at Temple Combe. It is situated on the side of a low hill, which slopes gently to the lower pastures on the East and South. On these sides the earth is raised, so as to be on a level with the upper part of the field. On the platform thus formed is a moat, descending by two stages, having a broad flat plat- form between them, to the depth of about 10 or 12 feet; and within this moat is a square area, rather lower than the outer platform. It is popularly known as the Cock Pit, but as to what it was, or for what purpose it was con- structed, I confess myself totally unable to give the slight- est guess. And now, ladies and gentlemen, I feel that I ought to apologise for this very desultory attempt to describe some of the most remarkable features of a distriet, with which my acquaintance is very limited and superficial; but my chief object in this has been to induce some antiquary, or, I should say, antiquaries, in the neighbourhood to under- take a systematic research into the primeval treasures of this part of the county, and, if possible, to inoculate some of my hearers with that fondness for antiquity, which has been to me for many years a source of innocent, and I believe improving pleasure. Somerset is very rich in anti- quities, and is, as yet, comparatively a virgin soil. My ar EARTHWORKS NEAR BRUTON. 63 active exertions in the field of arch&ological research are well nigh over; increasing age and failing health are sad drawbacks to a mere pickaxe-and-shovel antiquary, such as myself. I can no longer climb about a church with firm step and steady eye; I can no longer wrap my coat round me, and face without a shiver the cold blast from the Atlantic, raging among the Western hills; nor lie hour after hour on the bare hill side, under the burning sun, watching every particle of earth, as it fell from my labourer’s shovel, without a wish for anything beyond a draught of water and a crust of bread; hand, foot, eye, and nerve are all failing, but I can assure those who I hope will follow out the search with more success than I have had, that they will find the pursuits of arch&ology pleasing and healthful alike to mind and body. The Roman historian has said, “Ego hoc quoque laboris pre- mium, petam, ut me a conspectu malorum qu& nostra tot per annos, vidit ztas tantisper cert® dum prisca illa totä menti repeto avertam.” I can safely say, for the en- couragement of those who are inclined to enter upon archeological pursuits, that if I have done but little good by my labour, I have, at least, often forgotten the real troubles of the present, while engaged in the investiga- tion of the habits, manners, and works of those who have gone before us. A Cotelague uf the Korer Plants ut the Cut Raus uf Sumermt, BY THOMAS CLARK. T will be observed that this catalogue is not strietly I confined to rare plants; a few are admitted which are far from rare, as well as several others which, though not common, are of not unfrequent occurrence My aim has been to give, so far as my knowledge goes, a more characteristic view of this wide and rich botanical field, than an account less extended could have given. Hence, in the genus Carex, and a few other genera, containing several species, I have given the whole which have been observed by me, whether rare or not. I have also given the whole of the Ferns, and of the Orchis tribe. The names of all the plants are those of the Botanical Society of London. Alisma ranunculoides. Occasionally in shallow pits in the neighbourhood of Catcot drove. The common species, A. plantago, occurs in watery places in various parts of the moor, associated with Zypha latifolia, Iris pseud-acorus, Caltha palustris, and other common marsh plants. Anagallis tenella. Marshy fields towards the southern UATALOGUE OF RARE PLANTS. 65 border of the moor, frequently on the margins of gutter drains. Andromeda polifolia. Frequent in the drier parts of the moor. Athyrium Filic-femina. Occasionally in moist woody places, and on the banks of reenes and pits. Bidens cernua and tripartita. Reenes near Burtle and other parts of the moor. Blechnum boreale. Occasionally on the borders of the moor. Butomus umbellatus. In reenes. Calluna vulgaris. Plentiful in most parts of the moor. Carduus pratensis. Frequently in marshy fields and other moist places. Carexz ampullacea, filiformis, flava, hirta, intermedia, ovalis, panicea, paniculata, Pseudo-cyperus, pulicaris, riparia, vulgaris, and vulpina. According to the Cybele Britannica, C. filfformis does not appear to have been heretofore recorded as a native of our county; nor, excepting a doubtful locality in Devonshire, of any county nearer to ours than Leicestershire. It grows plentifully towards the eastern end of the moor, about two miles north-west of Sharpham Park. The other species grow in the neigh- bourhood of Burtle, and the greater part of them, if not the whole, in other parts of the moor also. Cieuta virosa. Watery places on the eastern side of Catcot drove. Comarum palustre. Frequent in marshy places. Drosera intermedia, (D. longifolia of Smith, Hooker, and Babington). Frequent in shallow partially dry pits and reenes. Drosera rotundifolia. Frequent on the borders of pits and reenes, and in other moist places. VOL. vır., 1856-7, PART II. H 66 PAPERS, ETC, Epilobium angustifolium. Very abundant in most parts of the moor, particularly in the central and northern distriets. It generally springs up in fresh earth, especially such as has been dug from several feet below the surface, as in the forming of new reenes. When the Glastonbury canal was dug, it appeared a year or two afterwards in great plenty on the banks, forming in the flowering season long red lines, conspicuous nearly a mile distant. The more common species of Epilobium, hirsutum, palustre, and parviflorum, occur in various parts of the moor. Erica Tetralir. Plentiful in various parts of the moor; rarely with white blossoms. Eriophorum angustifohum. Plentiful in most parts of the moor. Eriophorum vaginatum. Plentiful towards the eastern part of the moor. Erysimum cheranthoides. Towards Meare. Habenaria bifolia. Occasionally in bushy places. Hieracium umbellatum. Occasionally in the drier parts of the moor. Hhppuris vulgaris. In the Glastonbury canal. Hottonia palustris. In reenes. Hyoscyamus niger. Oeccasionally in droves. Hypericum elodes. In watery places towards the east- ern end of the moor. Juncus bufonius, compressus var. cenosus, conglomeratus, effusus, glaucus, obtusiflorus, N and supinus. In various parts of the moor. Lastrea dilatata. Occasionally in bushy places, and on the borders of plantations. Lastrea Filic-mas. Occasionally on banks, and in bushy places. Lastrea spinulosa. About plantations and old decoy ponds. CATALOGUE OF RARE PLANTS. 67 Lastrea Thelypteris. Plentiful in moist ground near Burtle, and in other parts of the moor. Lathyrus palustris. Near Burtle, on both sides of the railway and on the eastern side of Catcot drove; also on the northern side of the river Brue. Linum catharticum. Occasionally in heathy ground. Listera ovata. Occasionally in bushy places. Lysimachia nummularia. Marshy fields, on the margins of reenes and gutter drains. Lysimachia vulgaris. In reenes and watery places. Mentha arvensis. In fields and eultivated ground. Mentha piperita. On the southern border of the canal, about two hundred yards eastward of the Shapwick rail- way station. Menyanthes trifoliata. Plentiful in watery places in various parts of the moor. Molinia cerulea. Frequent throughout the moor. Myosotis cespitosa. Near Burtle. Myrica Gale. Abundant in the drier parts of the moor. Myriophyllum verticillatum. In reenes and pits. Narthecium ossifragum. Plentiful in various parts of the moor. Nasturtium terrestre. Frequent in various parts of the moor. Nepeta Cataria. Edington road, and in a drove lead- ing from this road eastward. CEnanthe Phellandrium. In reenes. Ophioglossum wulgatum. Towards Meare. Orchis latifolia, maculata, and morio. Occasionally in marshy ground. Osmunda regalis. Frequent in various parts of the moor. Pedicularis palustris and sylvatica. Frequent in marshy places. 68 PAPERS, ETC. Peucedanum palustr. Near the canal lock, and at various other places between the Edington and the Asheot roads, on the southern side of the railway, generally in moist but not wet ground. Pinguicula lusitanica. Marshy fields towards the south- ern border of the moor, not plentiful. Pinguicula vulgaris. Rather plentiful in marshy fields towards the southern and eastern borders of the moor. Potamogeton pusillum. In pits between the Catcot drove and Shapwick road. Polypodium vulgare. On a bank about half a mile east- ward of Catcot drove. Pteris aquilina. Plentiful in the drier parts of the moor. Radiola millegrana. Near Burtle. Ranunculus Flammula. Frequent in moist and watery places, sometimes nearly three feet in height; a small creeping variety frequent on the margins of gutter drains. Ranunculus hirsutus. Catcot drove, near Burtle. Ranunculus Lingua. Plentiful about half a mile south- ward of the railway and a quarter of a mile eastward of Cateot drove. “Glastonbury moor, abundantly.”—.Sole. Rhinanthus Crista-galli var. angustifolius, (R. major of Smith and Babington). On the banks of the canal, and in other parts of the moor. Rhynchospora alba. Im various parts of the moor, plentiful. Rhynchospora fusca. In shallow, partially dry pits and reenes, in"the heathy ground near the Shapwick railway station, and occasionally in other parts of the moor, spar- ingly interspersed with Z. alba. The first information I had of the occurrence of this very rare plant in Turf Moor, was from Dr. Southby, who, about the year 1830, gave me specimens which he had gathered near the northern CATALOGUE OF RARE PLANT®. 69 border ofthe moor. He was the first, I believe, to publish this locality, and till lately I supposed that he was the first to discover it; but I now find that ıt was known to the late Wm. Sole, author of the Menthe Britannice, as far back, at least, as 1782, for in his MS. flora of this date, which has been obligingly lent to me by my friend, T. B. Flower, of Bath, the plant is recorded, under the Linn&an name of Schenus fuscus, as growing in “Burtle Moor, near Mark.” Rubus ideus. In a drove by the side of an orchard, about a mile eastward of the Shapwick road, and half a mile southward of the railway, and again about a mile farther eastward, on the sides of a reene. Fruit amber- coloured, the prickly set of the stems a still paler colour; a variety which, in the wild state, is not recognised in the flora of either Withering, Smith, Hooker, or Babington, excepting that in a supplement of Hooker’s British Flora, by Dr. T. Bell Salter, the fruit is said to be “rarely amber-coloured,” and that the prickly setz, which are usually dark red, are “pale in the plants bearing amber- coloured fruit.” Rumez hydrolapathum. Plentiful in watery places; fre- quently very large, the lower leaves sometimes thirty inches long and nine broad. Rumez palustris. Plentiful in the neighbourhood of Burtle, and occasionally in other parts of the moor, spring- ing up in newly prepared turf ground, after the surface has been removed a foot or two in depth. Sagina nodosa. In the droves and other drier parts of the moor. Samolus Valerandi. On the sides of pits and reenes. Seirpus cespitosus. In heathy ground near tbe Shap- wick railway station, plentiful. 70 PAPERS, ETC. Scirpus maritimus. In reenes. Seirpus palustris. In watery places, plentiful. Sium latifohum. In watery places near Burtle. Sparganium natans, ramosum, and simplex. Occasionally in shallow pits and reenes. Stellaria glauca. Frequent in marshy ground. Thalietrum flavum. In marshy ground and watery places. Triglochin palustre. Frequent in marshy ground. Utricularia minor. Occasionally in pits and reenes. Utrieularia vulgaris. Frequent and plentiful in pits and reenes. Vaceinium Oxyeoccos. ÖOceasionally in marshy ground towards the borders of the moor. Veronica offieinalis. Oeccasionally in heathy ground. Veronica scutellata. Frequent in marshy ground. Viola flavicornis? Frequent in the droves and other comparatively dry places. I am not certain whether this is the V. flavicornis or one of the varieties of V. canına of the Botanical Society’s Catalogue. A variety of this violet, whichever it may be, oceurs occasionally with a large clear white flower, in various parts of the moor, if indeed it be not specifically distinet from either of our hitherto described violets. Viola palustris. Occasionally in moist places. Wahlenbergia hederacea. Near the Shapwick railway station, and occasionally in other parts of the moor. The manuscript of Sole, before mentioned, contains the following plants which have not been observed by me, and no doubt there are still other rare species yet to be dis- covered. Sole was in the practice of paying annual visits to the moor, and it is not likely that so experienced a CATALOGUE OF RARE PLANTS. 71 botanist was in error as to any of the plants which he has recorded. Cladium Mariscus. Glastonbury and Burtle moors; also near Wedmore. Helosciadium inundatum. In turf pits in Glastonbury and Burtle moors; also near Wedmore. (CEnnanthe pimpinelloides. Glastonbury and Burtle moors; also King’s Sedgmoor. Parnassia palustris. In old pits on Burtle moor. Polygonum minus. Burtle moor, abundantly. Rhamnus frangula. Glastonbury moor. Scutellaria minor. Glastonbury and Burtle moors, abundantly. On the Charters of Brutun Prim. BY LORD TALBOT DE MALAHIDE. RUTON must have been a place of some conse- quence previous to the conquest, as, independently of the traditions concerning Algarus, Earl of Cornwall, Mr. Dymock, in his valuable paper on Saxon coins, has proved that, from the time of Canute to Edward the Confessor, coins were struck at Bruton. The names of three money- ers appear on them, ELFELN, LEOFPYINE, and JELFPINE. This is a most remarkable discovery, and shows the great value of numismaties, when judiciously studied, for the illustration of the obscure periods of our history. The earliest written authority we have is the Domesday survey. Init Bruton is called Briweton, and appears to have belonged to Roger de Courcelles. “ Terra Rogerii de Corcelle. Erneis ten. de Ro. Briwe- tone, Goduinus tenuit T.R.E. et geldabat pro 1 hida et una virg. terre. Terra est 2 car. Ibi est l car. cum 3 Bord. & Molind redd. 30 den. Valuit et valet 30 solid.” Collinson considers that Brumeton, which is entered as in the hands of the king, belongs to Bruton; but without. any good foundation. In the same survey, Brewham or CHARTERS OF BRUTON PRIORY. 73 Briweham is given to Willelmus de Moion. It appears to have been a much more considerable manor than that of Brewton. lt is well worth the enquiry of antiquaries what place is meant by Brumeton: it is probably in the vicinity of Frome. There is no allusion to the Priory of Bruton in the survey. The earliest Charter of the Priory known is one from Willelmus de Moyun, or Mohun. He doubtless was a great benefactor; but in the words in this paper alluding to the terra qu@ fuwit Rogeri Coci, it seems very probable that Roger de Courcelles is meant, and that he was the first founder; indeed I am not aware of our having any evi- dence of the Mohuns having possessed any lands in Bruton; they had, it is true, the large Manor of Bruham, and endowed the Priory with great part of it. The Chartulary of the Abbey, placed at our disposal by the liberality of the Earl of IIchester, gives much infor- mation as to the possessions of the Abbey. It is much to be regretted that so great a part of the early portion of this volume is lost; but through the industry of Mr. Harbin, a learned Somersetshire antiquary of 1700, there are copious extracts remaining of the early papers, and transeripts of as many as six Charters of the Mohuns to Bruton Priory. One of these, purporting to be by Willelmus de Moyun juvenis, is a very remarkable one. It is not addressed, as the earlier ones, to Robert, Bishop of Bath, but omnibus S. Dei Ecclesie fidelibus, tam prosenti- bus quam futuris & omnibus hominibus suis Francis & Anglis salutem. He next goes on to confirm the gifts to the Church of St. Mary of Bruton, and the Canons regular made by avus meus, Comes Willelmus & Willelmus, pater meus. By this it would appear that the first benefactor to the Priory of the name of Mohun was grandfather to the voL. vır., 1856-7, PART II. ' 74 PAPERS, ETC. said Willelmus juvenis; he must therefore have been Willelmus the first lord. This would also agree better with the date, 1114, generally given as the foundation of the Abbey, which was during the reign of Henry the First, not that of Stephen, as represented by those who make Willelmus the 3rd the founder. It will be seen also that in this Charter, as in the earlier one, the founder is styled Comes, but not Somersetensis. This obscure part of the history of the Mohuns should be investigated, as there is no historical evidence of any of that family having the title of Earl of Somerset confirmed upon him, though the Empress Maude is said to have made him Earl of Dorset. See these two Charters. One Charter of William de Moyun juvenis, directed to Robert, Bishop of Bath, grants 1 hyde of land, a well, and whatever other property he has in Bruton; also six acres and pasture for 100 pigs in his forest of Selwood, for the health of the soul of his father, and his motker, and his brothers, and his own. Another Charter is in these terms: “ Will’us de Moyun Juvenis omnibus S. Dei Eecl’ie Fidelibus tam pre&sentibus quam futuris & omnibus hominibus suis Franeis & Anglis Salutem. Sciatis me concessisse omnes donationes quas avus meus Comes Will’us & Will’us pater meus fecerunt Eecli® B. Marie de Bruwton & Canonieis regularibus in eä Deo servientibus, in Ecel’is & Terris & Decimis & libertatibus & in omnibus aliis rebus, sicut carte eorum testantur. Concedo etiam eas donationes quas Homines de Feod. meo pra&d. Canonieis pro salute animarum suarum fecerunt. Hanc autem concessionem meam ut firma et illibata permaneat, scripto meo et sigilli impres- sione confirmo et subscriptis testibus corroboro. - Lucia Uxore meä, Gilberto Capellano, Ric’o de Moyun, Ric’o Clerico de Longham, Will’o Britt. Rad’o Perd.” CHARTERS OF BRUTON PRIORTY. 1O “Carta Willielmi de Moyne Comitis Somerset de fun- datione. “Roberto dei gratiä Bathomiensi Episcopo, et omnibus filiis Sanct& Eeclesie, Willelmus de Moyne Comes Somer- setensis, Salutem. Notum vobis fieri volo, me, prece Willielmi Capellani, uxoris mex, et multorum amicorum ac hominum consilio, heredumque meorum concessu; et pro anim» mes, uxorisque filiorumque meorum salute; et pro redemptione peccatorum meorum, Deo et Sanctz Marie, Canonicisque regularibus, Ecclesiam de Briweton concessisse, cum terris et decinis et consuetudinibus et omnibus rebus sicut pra&dietus Willelmus Capellanus meliüs tenuit; videlicet cum terrä& que fuit Rogeri Coci et adquietationibus tam in bosco quam in plano; scilicet de pannagio et exteris consuetudinibus, et de bosco meo convenienter ad negotia sua, sive ad focum, sive at domos suas reficiendas, sive ad alıia in quibus bosco indigebunt ; et communem pasturam in omni manerio meo de Bri- weham. “Teste. Willelmo filio meo, Henrico, Juwanno, Petro et Ricardo, clericis; Radulpho capellano, Roberto capel- lano, Magistro Willielmoque, Willielmo de Briuton, Reinaldo Rich’ de Wacheforde, Hugone de Punchardun, Willelmo Dastard, Willelmo de Locunnis, cum pluribus alis. “Et qui hance meam donationem minuere tentaverit, maledictionem Dei oeterni consequatur. Amen.” There is also a Charter of Savaricus, Bishop of Bath and Glastonbury, “Diversorum donationes reeitans et confirmans,” particularly those made by Henricus de Caraville, and Alexander de Cantelo. This Savaricus was appointed bishop as one of the conditions of the release of Richard the First by the Emperor, and the 76 f PAPER3, ETC. Abbey of Glastonbury was then attached to the See, which led to many years of angry litigation between the Bishop of Bath and the monks of the Abbey. It ended in a compromise: the bishops dropping the title of Glas- tonbury, and the monks sacrificing a few of their manors. The prior’s house, in the main street of Bruton, is the only part of the conventual buildings remaining above ground, and on it are the two ancient bearings of the Mohuns, and the arms and badge of John Henton the prior. It is said that there are still extensive erypts remaining under the Abbey lawn, before the parsonage. There is considerable variance in the list of the priors; Sir R. Hoare’s list is as follows: 1114. G-——, prior. 1159. William, prior. 1184. Robert, prior. 1188. Philip, prior. 1194. Gilbert, prior. 1416. 9th Nov., John, summoned to the convocation. 1418. John Corsham, prior, died 10th Dec. 1429. John Schoyle, resigned. 1448. Richard Glastonbury, prior, died. 1488. John Henton, prior. 1498. William Gilbert, prior. 1533. John Ely, abbot, surrendered the Abbey in 1539. I have also added the lists made out by Collinson and Mr. Phelps, in their Histories of Somerset, and Mr. Bord, in his valuable essay on the History of Bruton. COLLINSON : 1144. Gilbert. 1159. William. 1184. Robert. I 1 CHARTERS OF BRUTON PRIORTY. 1188. Philip. 1194. Gilbert. 1416. John. 1418. John Corsham. 1429. Jobn Schoyle, resigned. 1448. Richard Glastonbury, died. Borp: 1144. Gilbert. 1159. William. 1184. Robert. 1188. Philip. 1194. Gilbert. 1274. John de Grindlesham. 1416. John Cuham, presented to convocation, 1418. John Schoyle, presented. 1448. John Henton. 1495. William Gilbert. 1532. John Ely. PHeLps: 1114. G , prior. 1159. William, 1184. Robert. 1188. Philip. 1194. Gilbert. 13.. Stephen. (See his Seal.) 1396. John Cusham, died 1418. 1418. John Schoyle. 1429. Richard de Glastonbury. 1448. John Henton. 1498. William Gilbert. 1533. John Ely, abbot. By these it appears that between the years 1194 and 1416 there is a great hiatus. This is partially supplied by 78 PAPERS, ETC. Phelps, who very properly interpolates Stephen some- where in 1300, on the authority of a fine seal engraved in Sir R. Hoare’s work. Mr. Bord has also added the name of John de Grindlesham in 1274, I suppose on the authority of Dugdale’s Baronage. But there must have been at least five or six priors in the 212 years which are left almost blank. The lands of the priory are thus enumerated in the taxation of Pope Nicholas: Ecclesia de Bruton. 2 8, Cum capella .. 5; MR. 3 26 13 4 Ditto —.: AL a 2 2 500 Prior de Brouton. Habet maner’ de Rungetow Archdeacon’ Cicestr “ » » un 817 4 Prior de Bruton. Pro Bruton 4 = H 17.1040 Ditto Horsyngton e 33 Er 013 4 Ditto Babeary .. = YA er 1:40:90 Ditto Charlton Adam .. er E. 600 Ditto Chedesye Br em 010 0 The last survey is given by Aujası) vol. vi., p. 336 :— SurvEY OF LANDS OF BRUTON ABBEY. Computum Ministrorum Domini Regis, Hex. VII. Nuper Monasterium de Brewton. Com’ Somers’ Lr Brewton—Redd’ liber’ ten’ .. a Brewton—Reddit’ assis’ . Ruz: TOR Wyke et Pyteombe—Reddit’ assis’ .. 713 Horewood—Reddit’ assis’ ER mh. & Bratton—Redldit’ assis’ ER u Be 7 Carskelyffe—Reddit’ assi’ .. je O2 Hengrove—Redldit’ assis’ 22 2 0208 an 2 m m » CHARTERS OF BRUTON Wylkinthorpe—Reddit’ assis’ Brewton—Redd’ tenement’ Brewton—Redd’ macell’ Brewton—Perquis’ cur’ en North Bruham—Redd’ lib’ et cust’ ten’ North Bruham— Firma maner’ North Bruham—Perquis’ cur’ Dyscowe—Redd’ assis’ » Cyckewick—Redd’ assis’ Holywaters—Redd’ assis’ Brewton—Redd’ assis’ Brewton— Seit’ nuper mon,’ &e. Brewton— Firma rector’ Mynhed—-Firma rector’ ER Mynhed—Redd’ assis’ Horsley—Firma cap’ mans’ Glaston—Redd’ un’ ten’ Mylton Clyvedon—Reddit’ Stert—Firma terr’ änie’ Horsley—Firma Milton Clyvedon—Firma Asa Sherston—Red’ un’ ten’ } Charlton Adam—Redd’ lib’ ten’ Charlton Adam—Redd’ assis’ Charlton Adam—Firma rector’ Charlton Domer—Firma rector’ Charlton Adam— Purgquis cur’ Stony Eston—Redd’ assis’ Stony Eston—Firma maner’ Stony Eston—Perquis cur’ Westbury—Redd’ assis’ $ Westbury—Firma terr’ Änie' .. Westbury— Firma rector’ PRIORY. D 6 Sorr- Br oa RR» oO or - an © [11 on &x © SS Oo — (>) der Moe) (>) os - oO a te Ser EN ui or ui Bot oe: >: re) 30 PAPERS, ETC. Westbury— Perquis cur’ >” a Banwell—Redd’ lib’ ten’ fg ee SET Banwell—Redd’ custum’ etconvenc’ten’ 12 15 11 Banwell-—Pens’ vicar’ .. Br ee a ka Cryssheton—Pens’ rector’ .. TEERTIENE Banwell—Perquis’ cur’ 2 1 SUGE TON Horsley—Redd’ assis’ ” Be El Horsley—Firma terr’ dnie .. BA TLERIATB Horsley—Firma rector’ 5% :. 720770778 Witnester—Firma rector’ ®. a nl © Horsley—Pannag’ porcor .. TORTE Horsley—Perquis’ cur’ en STORE Horsley—Vend’ bosc’ .. .. u SOMTEIRE Rongton—Redd’ assis’ ee “+ 1818778 Rongton— Firma terr’ Äänic’ .. a ie Rongton—Firma rector’ A en : 72 [122 ;| Merston et al’—Penc’ et pore’ ae a Banwell—Firma rector’ e% un VIEW Shepton Mountagu—Firma rector .. 15 12 8 North Pederton—Redd’ assis’ “1900 North Pederton— Firma molend’ Ei: Meryet—Pens’ rector’ .. 2% ee aa. North Pederton—Perquis’ cur’ a a Blynfield—Firma maner’ er PR ZZ Wormyster—Redd’ terr’ er : 2 By this it appears how enormously n Mallet Clutterbuck, Rev. Henry, Buchland Dinham, Frome Cobb, Edward, Wilton Lodge, Taunton Coffin, Com. Genl. Sir E. P. 43, Gay-street, Bath Coker, T. Taunton Coker, W. Worthington, Wild Oak, Taunton 100 Cole, Rev. G. Lamonte, Wellesford House, Wellington Coles, Rev. J. S. Shepton Beauchamp 6 or 7 oO o or voL. vır., 1856-7. b 10 105 110 115 120 125 130 135 140 LIST OF MEMBERS. Collings, Rev. W. T. Le Manoir Serk, Guernsey Cooper, Lady, Leversdown House Cordwent, G. Taunton Comish, C.H. , Cox, Rev. E. Luccombe, Minehead Cox, W. Brockley, near Yatton Crosse, Mrs. Andrew, Comeytrowe House Crotch, Rev. W.R. Upkil Culverwell, John, Williton Dance, Lady, Bishops Hull Dance, Rev. G. * David, J. Bloomfield, Taunton Davies, Edmund, Wells Davies, Henry, Weston-super-Mare Davis, Maurice, Langport Davis, Horatio, Mount Beacon House, Bath Davis, C. E. Bath Davis, W. W. Oakhill, Taunton Davis, H. Taunton Dawson, T. Truil De Haviland, Rev. C. R. Downside, Bath De !/’Hoste, Lieut.-Col. E. Cannington Dickinson, F. H. Kingweston House Dickinson, E. H. t n Donne, B. M. Crewkerne Doveton, Capt. Haines Hill, Taunton Down, E. Exeter Dowty, F. G. Bridgwater Dyne, Henry, Bruton Easton, R. Taunton Edwards, Rev. H. Churchstanton Egremont, Countess of, Orchard Wyndham Elliot, Miss, Osborne House, Taunton Elliot, W. F. u. Er Elliott, Rev. J. Pitminster, (deceased) Ellison, Rev. N. T. Huntspill Elwell, J. Weston-super-Mare Escott, Miss, Hartrow House Esdaile, E. J. Cothlestone House Esdaile, W. C. D. Barley Park, Ringwood, Hants Eskersall, Miss, Bathwiek Hill, Bath 145 150 LIST OF MEMBERS. Estlin, J. P. Durnham Fagan, Rev. G. H. Kingweston Falconer, R. W. m.p. Bath Falkner, Francis, P- Falkner, Frederick, “ Falkner, F.H. sh Field, F. 5 Field, A. Taunton ..Fisher, J.M. , 155 160 165 170 175 180 Fisher, T. In Fiske, H. > Fitzgerald, Rev. A. O. Charlton Mackerel Foley, Rev. R. North Cadbury Foster, W. J. S. Wells Fox, C. J., m.D. Brislington Fox, Sylvanus, Linden, Wellington Fullar, T. 2, Grafton Place, Park Lane, Bath Gandy, G. The Chain, Preston, Lancashire Gandy, Rev. J. H. Old Cleeve Garrod, James, Wells Giles, W. Taunton Giles, C.E. , Giles, Captain, Dinder Gill, J. E. Bath Gillett, W. E. Fairwater, Taunton Girardot, Rev. W. Hinton Charterhouse Gordon, James, Weston-super-Mare Goodford, Rev. C. O. p.o. Head Master, Eton Goodford, Henry, Chilton Cantelo Gould, Rev. W. Hatch Beauchamp Grenville, Ralph Neville, Butleigh, Glastonbury Hagley, E. Holywell, Oxford 11 Hamilton, Col. J. 116, Park-st., Grosvenor-square, London. W. Hamilton, Rev. L. R. Castle Cary Hancock, W. Wiveliscombe Harbin, G. Newion House, Yeovil Hardy, Lieut. r.n. Bath Harris, Charles, Ilchester Harrison, Rev. O. S. Thorn Faulcon Harrison, T. S. m.v. Frome 12 LIST OF MEMBERS. Hathway, Rev. R. C. Kewstoke Haviland, Alfred, Bridgwater 185 Hawkins, Rev. H. ©. H. Chrlton-super-Polden Hayter, Rt. Hon. W. G. m.p. Hyde Park Terrace, London. W. Hayward, S.'7, Oxford Terrace, Bath Heatheote, Rev. S. Wiliton Helyar, C. J. Poundisford (deceased) 190 Helyar, W. W. Coker Court, Yeovil Hewson, Rev. Frank, Woodlands, Wellington Higgs, Richard, Haines Hill, Taunton Hitcheock, W. R. Taunton Hill, Rev. R. Timsbury, Bath 195 Hill, Miss, Rock House ,, Hill, Wm. John, Langport Hobhouse, H. Hadspen, Castle Cary Hood, Sir A. A. Bart. St. Audries Hooper, James, Inner Temple, London. E.C. 200 Horner, Rev. J. S. H. Mells Park, Frome Hosegood, George, Huish Barton Hoskins, T. Haselbury Hunt, E. River-street, Bath Hutchings, H. 13, Chester - street, Grosvenor-place, London. 8.W. 205 llchester, the Earl of, Melbury (deccased) Isaacs, G. Bishops Hull, Taunton Isaacs, T. W. P. Bath Jeboult,‘J. Taunton (deceased) Jeffrey, James, 14, Great Stanhope-street, Bath 210 Johnson, Rev. F. C. Whitelackington Jones, R. L. Blagdon Jones, Rev. W. A. Taunton Jones, Rev. Longueville, 9, Saville Place, Clifton Kelly, W. M., m.v. Taunton 215 Kemmis, Mrs. Arthur, Croham Hurst, Croydon, Surrey Kidgell, G. Wellington Kilvert, Rev. F. Cleverton Lodge, Bath King, H. D. Taunion King, Rev. C. Stoke St. Gregory 220 King, J. W. Chilton-super-Polden 230 235 240 245 250 255 260 LIST OF MEMBERS. 13 King, R. M. Pyrland Hall Kinglake, R. A. Weston-super-Mare Kinglake, H., m.od. Taunton Kingsbury, J. Taunton Knatchbull, W. F., m.p. Babington House Knowles, C. Bridgwater Knyfton, T. T. Uphill *Labouchere, Rt. Hon. H., M.p. Stoke Park, Slough, Buchs Lake, F. Taunton Lambert, W. C. Knowle House, Wimborne, Dorset Lance, Rev. J. E. Buckland St. Mary Langton, W. H. P. G., u.p. Hatch Park, Taunton Langton, W. H. G.,m.p. Chifton Law, Worshipful Chancellor J. T. Banwell Leigh, Henry, 1, Elm Court, Temple, London. E.C. Lethbridge, A. G. Trull Leversedge, John, Taunton Liddon, A. > Littlehales, Rev. W. Compton Bishop Livett, H. W. Wells Lock, E. Halcon Lodge Lockey, Rev. F. Swainswick, Bath Long, W. Lansdowne Place, Bath Lopes, Ralph Ludlow, Tetton House, Taunton Louch, John, Stanchester, Curry Rivel Lovelace,'the Earl of, Ashley Combe, Porlock Luke, Rev. H. V. Thurlbeer Malet, Capt. A. Netherclay, Tauntor. Mangell, J. C. Shaftesbury, Dorset Manners, G. P. Bath Markland, J.H. „ Marshall, W. Taunton (deceased) Mate, Miss, » (deceased) May, Frederick, ,, Mayhew, T. Glastonbury Meade, Rev. R. J. Castle Cary Metford, W., m.p. Flook House, Taunton Michell, Rev. R. B.n. Magdalen Hall, Oxford Mildmay, FPaulet St. John, Hoselbury, Wincanton Miles, W. m.p. Leigh Court 14 LIST OF MEMBERS. Miller, George Layng, Alcombe Mist, Miss, Bradford Mogg, J. R. High Lyttleton House Moody, ©. A. m.p. Kingsdon, Somerton 265 Moor, Rev. R. W. Stoke St. Gregory Moore, ©. Cambridge Place, Bath Morle, Thomas, Cannington Park Morris, J. Bath Moysey, H. G. BDathealton Court 270 Munckton, W. W. Curry Rivel Murch, E. Bridgwater Murch, Jerom, Cranfields, Bath Murley, G. B. Langport Naish, W. B. Stone Easton 275 Newton, F. W. Barton Grange Nicholetts, J. South Petherton Nichols, Rev. W. J. Lansdown Crescent, Bath Norman, G. 1, Circus, Bath Norman, A.M. Kibworth, Market Harborough 280 Norman, J. Staplegrove, Taunton Norman, J. F. Claverham, near Yatton Norris, J. Thorncombe Nutting, Rev. H. Chedzoy Oakley, W. Taunton 285 Paget, J. M. Cranmore Hall, Shepton Mallet Paget, Arthur J. S. „, ug Palairet, Rev. R. Norton St. Philip Parfitt, Rev. C. C. Midford Castle, Bath Paul, Rev. C. S. Wellow 290 Patton, Capt. T. r.n. Bishops Hull Payne, J. H. 1, Brunswick-square, Bristol Penny, Rev. C. D.D. Crewkerne Penny, Mrs. John, Taunton Perceval, Capt. Chapel Cleeve 295 Perry, Rev. G. G. Warrington Rectory, near Lincoln Philipps, Dan, Bridgwater Pinchard, W. P. Taunton Pinder, Rev. Professor, Wells Pinney, W. m.p. Somerton Erleigh 300 Pinney, Miss, ” &) 305 310 315 320 325 330 333 340 LIST OE MEMBERS. 15 Pitman, S. Rumhill Plowman, T. North Curry Pollard, G. Taunton Poole, G. S. Bridgwater Poole, J. R. „ Poole, Rev. J. Enmore, (deceased) Popham F. Bagborough House Porch, T. P. Edgarley *Portman, Lord, Bryanston House, Dorsei Prankerd, John, Langport Pring, J. D. 15, Dowry Parade, Clifton Pring, J. H. m.n. Weston-super-Mare Palıman, G. P. R. Crewkerne Pulman, Rev. W. W. Wellington Pulteney, Rev. R. T. Ashley Rectory, Northamptonshire Pyne, Rev. W. Charlton, Somerion Quantock, Major, Norton-sub-Hamdon Quekett, E. Langport Raban, R. B. Hatch Beauchamp Raban, Lt.-Col. *Ramsden, Sir J. "w. Bart. .„ M.P. Byham, Yorkshire Rawle, T. Taunton Redfern, Rev. W. T. Taunton Reeves, Archibald, Taunton Rhodes, Rev. E. D. Hampton Villa, Bath Richards, Rev. T. M. Alcombe Richards, W. Robbins, G. 37, Grosvenor-place, Bath Rodbard, Toh Aldwick Court Rogers, G. Bishops Hull Rowe, J. K. Taunton Rowley, Rev. W. W. Weston-super-Mare Routledge, Rev. W. ».p. Bishops Hull Rowcliffe, Charles, Stogumber Sabine, Rev. William, Reetory, Brympton Salmon, Lt.-Col. Sanford, E. A. Nynehead Court Sanford, W. A. 7 Scarth, Rev. H.M. Bathwich, Bath Schuldam, Mrs. E. Norton earnen 16 350 355 360 365 370 375 350 LIST OF MEMBERS. Scott, Rev. J. P. Staplegrove Sealy, John, Bridgwater Sealy, H. N. Nether Stowey 5 Searle, Rev. H. C. Pen Selwood Serel, Thomas, Wells *Seymour, H. D. m.p. Knoyle, Wilts Shaw, Rev. W.H. E. D. Stoke St. Mary Sheppard, A. B. 18, Zincolns-Inn-Fields, London, W.C. Sheppard, J. Frome Sheppard, W. B. Keyford House, Frome Sheppard, F. J. Wells Sheppard, S. B. Selwood, Frome Shipton, Rev. J. N. D.D. Othery Shore, J. Whatley, near Frome Shout, R. H. Yeoviıl Shute, H. Cary Fützpaine Symons, William, Dunster Skinner, George, Belmont, Bath Slade, Wyndham, Munty’s Court, Taunton Smith, Basset, 38, Dennet Hill, Birmingham Smith, N. Chifton Smith, Rev. C. Bishops Lydeard Soden, J. sen. Bath Solly, Miss L. ‚, Sotheby, Rev. T. H. Milverton Sparks, W. Crewkerne Speke, Mrs. Roeford Lodge Speke, W. Jordans, near Ilminster Spencer, Rev. J. W. Wilton Sperrin, J. Weston-super-Mare Spicer, R. W. Chard Squire, F. Pall-mall, London, $S.W. Stephenson, Rev. J. Lympsham Stuart, Rev. T. B. Wookey Stone, W. H. Budleigh Salterton, Devon Stradling, Miss, Chilton-super-Polden Stradling, W. Pr 4 Stradling, W. J.L. = Sully, T. Bridgwater Surtees, W. Edward, Tainfield Sweet, Rev. C. Sampford Arundel Sydenham, A. C. m.n. Yeovl Symes, Rev. R. Cl/eeve, Bristol LIST OF MEMBERS. 17 385 Talbot de Malahide, Lord, Shepton Taylor, William, Dridgwater Thomas, C. J. Paragon Buildings, Chfton Thompson, Charles, Cardiff Tinling, Rev. E. D. 30, Crescent, Bath 390 Todd, Lieut.-Col. Taunton Tomkins, C. m.D. Weston-super-Mare Tomkins, Rev. H. G. u Traherne, Rev. J. M. Coedriglan, Cardiff Trenchard, H. C. Taunton 395 Trevelyan, Sir W. C. Bart. Nettlecombe Court, and Wallington, Northumberland Trevelyan, Lady » „ „ „” ” Trevelyan, Sir C. E. Treasury, London, S.W. Trevelyan, Rev. E. O. Stogumber Trevelyan, Arthur, Tyneholm, Tranent, N.B. 400 Trevelyan, Miss, Nettlecombe Court Trudell, James, Taunton Tucker, Rev. H. T. Leigh Court Tucker, Robert Turle, H. Taunton 405 Turner, Rev. W. H. Trent Turner, A. Staplegrove Büruer, ©. I. ,, Tunstall, m.v. 35, Brock-streei, Bath *Tynte, Col. C. K. K. Halswell House 410 Tynte, Col. C. J. K. m.p. Cefn Mabiey, Glamorganslire Tynte, Col. K. Leversdown House Uttermare, T. B. Langport Vibart, James, Chilliswood Vining, Charles, Yeovil 415 Voules, Rev. T. A. Zeer Crocombe Waldron, James, Wiveliscombe Walker, L. 13, King’s Road, Grey’s-Inn, London, W.C. Walter, W. Oldbury Lodge Walter, R. Stoke-sub-Hamdon 420 Walters, G. Frome Ward, Rev. J. W. Ruishton Warre, Rev. F. Bishops Lydeard Warre, Miss 5 Warren, J. F. H. Langport 18 LIST OF MEMBERS. 425 Warren, Rev. J. Bawdrip Webber, Rev. E. A. Runnington Welch, C. Shepton Mallet Welman, C. N. Norton Manor Welsh, W. TI. Wells 430 West, G. T’hurlbeer Weston, Plowden C. J. South Carolina, United States White, C. Berciel Cottage, Wellington Road, London White, F. Wellington White, F.G. Taunton 435 Whitmash, E. Taunton Wickham, Rev. G. H. D. Horsington Rectory, Wincanton Wickham, Whalley, Frome Williams, John W. Williton _ Williamson, Rev. John, Theale, near Wells 440 Winter, Charles, Bishops Lydeard Winter, Mrs. Priory, Ash Priors Winthrop, Capt. R.n. Taunton Wolff, D. Foreign Office, London, S.W. Wood, Rev. James, Burlington-sireet, Bath 45 Woodforde, F. H. m.v. Fairwater, Taunton Woodforde, G. A., Castle Carey Wood, V. S. Langport Woodland, J. Bridgwater Wrangham, Digby G. The Rocks, Bath 450 Yatman, Rev. J. A. Winscombe, Sideot Young, J. Elm Cottage, Taunton Members are requested to inform either of the Secretaries of any errors or omissions in the above list; they are also requested to authorize their Bankers to pay their subscriptions, annually, to Messrs. Badcock, or Messrs. Stuckey, Taunton; or to either of their branches; or their respective London Agents, on account of the Treasurer. PRINTED BY F, MAY, AT THE TAUNTON COURIER OFFICE, HIGH-8STREET. Wistury Zuriety. Be ar | Se DURING THE YEAR | | | . TAUNTON: | FREDERICK MAY, HIGH STREET. - || LONDON: BELL & DALDY, 186, FLEET STREET. Il ı 1859. H m ee SOMERSETSHIRE Archeolagienl & Hatural Bistory Sariety. PROCEEDINGS DURING THE YEAR 1858. VOL. VIII. The former Proceedings of the Society, in Seven volumes, are on Sale at the Publisher’s, of whom the volumes may be had in cloth binding, at 1s. 6d. each extra. PLATE IX. a a z Diaww um Mnstatıs, hy Zilfrok, Alle: Älauke Iolk Ö 1359 Va Somersetshire Archwological and Matural Kistory Soriehy. Frareedings DURING THE YEAR 1858. VOL= VEIT. TAUNTON: FREDERICK MAY, HIGH-STREET. LONDON : BELL & DALDY, FLEET-STREET. MDCCCLIX. Tıre Members of the Society are indebted to the ARCHEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE for the use of some of the woodeuts given at p. 16; and to W. F. ELLIOT, Esq., for the original drawing, and to Mr. T. CrumP for the etching of the Almshouse in the parish of West Monkton. The Committee regret that the issue of the present Volume has been so long delayed. The publisher has been kept waiting for the Anastatic Illustrations. Cantente. PART I—PROCEEDINGS. Tenth Annual Meeting—Report of Committee, &e. - Abstract of Treasurer’s Account - - - Excursion, Second Day—Notice of Ancient Earth- works at Stowey Castle, by the Rev. F. Warre. - Notice of Stoke de Courcy Castle - - - Conversazione Meetings - - - - Contributions and additions to the Musuem - - Works received in exchange for the Society’s Proceed- ings, and purchased - - - - Appeal to Members and others - - - _— PART IL. —PAPERS. On the Mining Operations of the Romans in Britain ; by Mr. James Yates, M.A., &c.- - - Remarks on Ancient Chambered Tumuli ; by the Rev. H. M. Scarth, M.A. - - - On the Types of Ancient British Earthworks ; by the Rev. F. Warre - - - - On Muchelney Abbey ; by the Rey. Thomas Hugo, M.A., F.S.A., &c. - - = = 13 14 63 76 vill. CONTENTS. Remarks on the Initials, RB.9.8,, found on St. Mary’s Tower, Taunton ; by Mr. W.F. Elliot - 133 A Catalogue of the Pigott Drawings, deposited in the Museum of the Society - - - 149 ILLUSTRATIONS. Abbat’s Chamber, Muchelney Abbey - to face Title. The Fuller's Panel at Spaxton Church ; Alms Chest in ditto ; Early Capitals in Stoke Courey Church; Later Norman Work in the Chancel Arches - -,"i" park 48 Roman Tongs, Pig of Lead, Bronze Celt, and Celt-mould - - - parti. 16 Mining; Implements - - - r 18 Stoney Littleton Tumulus ; Ground-plan of Tumulus at Nempnett; ditto Uley; Stoney Littleton Barrow - - 50 Ground-plan of Stoney Littleton Barrow - u 62 Ancient Earthworks—Belgie or Military Type ; Aboriginal or Permanent Towns Eyper - > - - - „66 Muchelney Abbey—Remains of south front of S.S. Peter and Paul; Remains of the north cloistered front of ditto - - „» 7106 Ground-plan of Muchelney Abbey - - „» '“ 108 Monograms and Initials of Reginald Bray and Abbot Beere - - - 133 Almshouse in the parish of West Monkton - „136 PROCEEDINGS OF THE SOMERSETSHIRE ARCHZEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY. DURING THE YEAR 1858. BAR TI. HE Tenth Annual Meeting was held at Bridgwater, on Tuesday, the 17th of August, 1858, the Hon. P. P. BouvErie, M.P., Vice-President, in the chair. On the motion of F.H. Dıcxınson, Esq., it was unani- mously resolved that the words “elected for three years ” be left out after the word President, in Rule II. The Hon. P. P. Bouverie was then elected President for the current year. The Vice-Presidents were re-elected, with the addition of Sir W. C. Trevelyan, Bart., Arthur Mills, Esq., M.P., and W. E. Surtees, Esq. The general and local Secretaries, and Treasurers, were severally re- elected, W.F. Elliot, Esq., being elected as general Secre- tary, in the room of the Rev. W. R. Crotch ; and G. S. Poole, Esq., local Secretary for Bridgwater. John Roy Allen, W. Metford, M.D., W.E. Gillett, W. W. Coker, J. F. Norman, W. M. Kelly, M.D., Esqrs., were elected as members of Committee. The Rev. F. WARRE read the following REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE : “Your Committee, in presenting their Tenth Annual VOL. vııt, 1858, PART I. 1 2 TENTH ANNUAL MEETING. Report, while congratulating you upon the continued pros- perity and favourable prospects of the Society, desire before entering upon any other subject, to call your atten- tion to the fact, that the usefulness of the Society is in a great degree diminished, and its exertions much impeded, by the comparatively small amount of funds at its disposal. In consequence of this the Committee have been unable to make much progress towards the attainment of some of the chief objects for which the Society was established, as might have been expected from the number of its members and the learning, talent and zeal, displayed by many of them. More particularly is this deficiency felt with regard to that great desideratum—the eventual production of a County tlistory worthy of Somersetshire. The investigation and collection of materials for this purpose, to be of much real service, must necessarily require a great expenditure of time and money ; and though our Museum is gradually becom- ing rich in relics of antiquity, natural curiosities, and valu- able documents, still much might be done, if the Society were richer, to render it a depository of materials for a County History, and superintend its publication, which, under present eircumstances, cannot be attempted. “ Agsin, it frequently happens that a small pecuniary grant, as in the case of the British sepulchre at Wellow, may be the means of preserving an invaluable relic, but at present, while they have not overlooked any pres- sin claims, the Society is compelled to be very sparing ofsuch grants. An additional outlay on our publications, particularly on the illustrations, would certainly render them far more worthy of a Society such as our own. The Finance Committee, with the Treasurers, have been re- quested to direet their attention to this matter, and their suggestions as to the best means of increasing the income a 6] REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE. > of the Society will shortly be laid before you. The Com- mittee is happy to report that the accession of new mem- bers continues to replace the diminution occasioned by death, removal, and other cause. And the Committee confidently hope that the appeal made last year, which they now venture to repeat, will be answered by the increased exertions of individual members to carry out the objects of the Society. “It has been suggested to your Committee that the pub- lication of documents of local or historical interest, as well as sketches of parochial and family history, would add much to the value of our annual volume, and with this suggestion the opinion of your Committee perfectly coin- cides ; they therefore wish to impress upon those persons who may be possessed of such documents or information, the great advantage which would accrue to the Society from their communicating them to the Committee, who have made arrangements for their safe custody and sys- tematic classification. “ During the last year many valuable presents and de- posits have been added to our Museum. Of these de- posits by far the most important is the invaluable collection of drawings made by the late Mr. Pigott, and by him presented to the county, and entrusted under certain con- ditions, by the Lord-Lieutenant and the other trustees, to the care of our Society. A catalogue of these drawings will appear with our next volume of Proceedings. * “ The volume for 1856-7 is in the hands of the members, and it is hoped is not inferior to those which have preeeded it. The Rev. W. R. Crotch, in consequence of his removal from the neighbourhood, having tendered his resignation cf the office of general Secretary, it was accepted, with thanks * Given at the end of the present Volume, 4 TENTH ANNUAL MEETING. for his services, The appointment of his successor, toge- ther with some other changes in the ofücers of the Society, awaits the confirmation of the present meeting. During the winter months Conversazione Meetings have been held with success quite equal to that of former years. None of the ex- penses of these meetings fall upon the funds of the Society. “On the whole, your Committee have reason to believe that the circumstances of the Society are in a prosperous state, and confidently expect that it will become more and more useful, and conduce more and more to the objects for which it was more particularly established, as well as to the interests of archxological and natural science in general.” Ropr. G. BaDcock, Esq., then read the REPORT OF THE TREASURERS: The Treasurer in account with the Somersetshire Archaeslogical and Dr. Natural Bistorp Sorietp. CR. 1858. £ 2.d. 1858. £ 8.d. To Balance of former account 47 9 9 By Balance of expences of VIth „ Subscriptions - - 210 10 0 Vol.of Proceedings - 5016 0 „ Expences of VIlth Vol.do, 8414 8 „ Coal, candles, and gas - 556 „ Insurance - - a „ Postage and Carriage - 81938 ,„ Stationery, printing, &, - 14 1 2 „ Commission on subscrip- tionsin arrear - - 300 „ Sundries - - - 210 0 „ Colouring wall, glazing,&c.. 2 4 6 | „ Third and last instalment | tor Wells casts - - 1868 AndSolieitors charges - 110 „ Bahin for Plan of PenPits 2 2 0 | ,„ Subseription and purchase | from PhotographieSoey. 2 1 0 „ Books - - a ya) ‚„ Curator’s salary to Aug. 15 235 0 0 ‚„ Expences of Annual Meet- | ing at Bruton - - 9138 | „ Rent to Midsummer, 1858- 25 0 0 „ Balance > - - 910 £3719 9 | £257 19 9 H. and R. BADCOCK, Treasurers. The above aceounts examined and found {| T. A. VOULES, \ Auditors. correct, August l4th, 1858— WM. P. LINCHARD, EVENING MEETING. 5 Mr. Dickısson, in moving the adoption of the report, referred especially to the munificence of the late Mr. Pigott, in the presentation to the county of so valuable a collection of views of the architectural monuments of Somersetshire ; and at the suggestion of T. B. Uttermare, Esq., of Langport, submitted a scheme by which funds might be raised for their publication. _ After some discussion, the subject was left for the con- sideration of the Committee, it being understood that the Society, with their present resources, could not undertake the work. JAMES YATES, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., etc.,read a paper on “The Mining Operations of the Romans.” The Rev. F. WARRE, on the “ Different Types of Primeval Camps.” W. F. ELLIOT, Esq., on the “ Builder and Designer of St. Mary’s Tower, Taunton ;’”—all which are printed in Part II of this volume. The meeting then adjourned, and the members visited the churches of St. Mary and St. John, and other build- ings of interest in the town. Che Eumning Rerting. The Rev. T. Huvco, M.A.,F.R.S., etc., read a paper on “Muchelney Abbey,” which is given in Part II. The Rev. W. A. JonES read a paper communicated by W. STRADLING, Esq., on the “ Design and Inscription of a Dog-collar of the date 1563.” The Rev. F. WARRE read a paper by the Rev. H.M. ScArTH, M.A., on “Sepulchral Tumuli in the County,” which is printed in Part II. E2 6 TENTH ANNUAL MEETING. H. B. CARSLAKE, Esq., as Town Clerk, exhibited a very valuable and interesting series of Churchwardens’ Accounts belonging to the Corporation of Bridgwater, some of which were as early as the time of Rich. II, and a Taxation Roll of the County temp. Edw. III. The Rev. W. A Jones stated that the Corporation had kindly permitted the Secretaries to examine the valuable collection of Documents in their muniment-room, which were of a most interesting character, not only supplying ample materials for the history of Bridgwater, but also many facts relating to the County. He trusted the Cor- poration would allow them to have access to the papers again, and allow a selection of them to be published by the Society. SECOND DAY. Wednesday, August 18th, 1858. Che Exrurzion. OTWITHSTANDING the threatening aspect of the heavens, a large party started from Bridgwater soon after 10 a.m., going first to the old Farm-house, Bower Farm, in the parish of Durleigh. The fine old window and various portions of architectural detail of great beauty were examined with much interest, and the line of the moat which at one time surrounded the building was distinetly traced. From hence the party proceeded by Charlinch and the Agapemone to the church of Spaxton, where the altar-tomb of the De la Hulle family, the curi- ous bench-ends, and the ancient alms-chest, were especial objects of interest. The Fuller’s-panel on one of the THE EXCURSION. 7 bench-ends (a sketch of which is given in the present volume), is an indication of the extent to which cloth- manufactures were at one time carried on in the West, and the associated alms-chest (likewise given among the illustrations) would seem to indicate that the manufacturers were not unmindful of the obligation of Christian charity. From this point the excursionists began to ascend the flanks of the Quantocks, passing by Plansfield, once the residence of the Blakes, and no doubt the favorite resort of the great Admiral of that name in his boyhood. Avail- ing themselves of Mr. Labouchere’s new drive, the party reached the heights of Quantock, enjoyed the varied and pieturesque beauty of the richly wooded combes, in close proximity with the heather of the unenclosed grounds, and also the magnificent picture northwards, embracing the Bristol Channel with its islets dotted about, and tne Welsh coast, with ranges of hills rising one above the other. The outlines of a Roman Camp lately discovered by the Secre- _ taries were pointed out, but in consequence of the rain which had fallen, no attempt was made to examine it in detail. The party descended by Ely Green and proceeded to the site of Stowey Castle, where the Rev. F. Warre explained the plan of the ancient earthworks, which he pronounced to be of the aboriginal type. In later times the site had been selected for a Norman Castle, no remains of which now exist, except traces of the foundations. From Stowey the party proceeded, through pelting showers, to Stogursey, where the members were made to forget the inclemencey of the weather by the genial hospitality of Sir Peregrine P. Acland, Bart., who had caused refreshments to be provided in a tent erected in the Castle Close, and, with Sir Alexander A. Hood, Bart., was there himself to welcome his guests. Excava- 8 TENTH ANNUAL MEETING. tions had been made under the direction of Sir P. P. Acland in several places in and around the remains of the Castle of Stoke de Courcy, but very few characteristic por- tions of the original structure remain, with the exception of the ancient bridge across the moat, and parts of the main entrance. Its general plan corresponds with the Edwardian type. The Church was then visited, the inte- resting characteristic features of which will form, as they deserve, the subject of distinet and separate notice. In the meanwhile the Committee have given among the illustra- tions sketches of the examples the Church supplies of the early and later Norman capitals in close proximity. In consequence of the weather, the Excursion planned for the following day was abandoned, and the proceedings closed with a cordial vote of thanks to Sir P. P. Acland, Bart., for his generous hospitality, and also to the Hon. P. P. Bouverie, M.P., as President. IIIU = 5 Önpt oa ZEISIE N yarone MU MBTT. Feel ARTEN N m ur en —— : ne 2 u En pP men, af * Dos o9yan SE peuieR nn m. NZ hy] ) most SRITE BB + ef 390] \ Te em > . - m a -- - - z = WM a = Km) AUT EN NEI : DR nn e| A | kn ‘ ul i vv N - ri, I Roy an N \ : Saohor) Anm hyeo)o, Nee A WR Conuragzione Pertinge. Sth Session—1857-58. 1857, November 30th,—First Meeting : ” On Photo-Flemish Painting ; by W. F. Elliot, Esq. On Dartmoor ; by B. Pinchard, Esq. On the Geology and Antiquities of the Mendips ; by the Rev. W. A. Jones, M.A. December 28th,— Second Meeting : A Walk around Lansdowne ; by J. Jeffry, Esq., of Bath. On the Desert of Sinai ; by the Rev. Alexander C. Ainslie, M.A. 1858, January 25th,— Third Meeting. On Nunney Castle ; by T. W. P. Isaacs, Esq., of Bath. On the Topography of the Bay of Naples; by the Rev. J. M. Cox, M.A. On the habits and instinets of the Honey Bee ; by the Rev. F, Howse, M.A. vOL vu, 1858, PART I. 2 10 CONVERSAZIONE MEETINGS. 1858, February 22nd,—Fourth Meeting : On a 'Tumulus lately opened on Hambdon Hill; by R. Walter, Esq. On the Antiquities of Mines; by M. Bahin. On the Topography of the Bay of Naples (second paper); by the Rev. J. M. Cox, M.A. » March 22nd,—Fifth Meeting : On Ferns ; by John Young, Esq. On Archery, and the Laws relating thereto ; by Cecil Smith, Esq. On the Fossil Reptiles of Somerset ; by the Rev. W. A. ‚Jones, M.A., F.G.S. Che Alusenm. A collection of British Shells, by the Rev. A. M. NORMAN. Articles found at Ham Hill, and Fossil Plant from Aus- tralia, by Mr. R. WALTER. Romano-British Pottery found in the Taunton Cemetery, by the Rev. W. A. Jones. Cannon Ball from Nunney Castle, by Mr. T. W. P. Isaacs, of Bath. Two Photographs of the Manor-house, Sandford Orcas, by Mr. H. Hvrcaınss. Sculptures from Rizdon House, Taunton, by Mr. Hl. TURLE. Sculptures from St. Mary’s Tower, Taunton, by Mr. Davis. Cast of an Antique Head-dress on the church at Crow- combe, by the Rev. Mr. YEATMAN. Map ofthe Solar System, dated 1750, by Dr. METFORD. The Book of the Pilgrimage of Man, from Miss PınnEy. An Antique Silenus, by the Rev. E. Lance. A Fetterlock, dug up on the site of the battle-field, Langport, by Mr. WARREN, of Langport. Portion of a Pinnacle belonging to the Wellington Reredos, ; two Tiles found in Wellington churchyard ; 12 THE MUSEUM. Fossils from the green sand from East Knowle, and Sculp- tured Head and ancient Bottle-stamps, with the Sanford Arms, by Mr. W. A. SANFORD. Devonian Slates containing Dendritic markings, by Mr. LEVERSEDGE. Remains of Ichthyosaurus Tenuirostris, and Communis, from Curry Mallet, by Mrs. ScoTT GoULD. Walks in the City, presented by the Author, the Rev. TmomaAs Huco, M.A. Silver and Copper Coins, modern and ancient, and an- cient Greek Vase from Italy, by Mr. W. E. SURTEES. Fibula and fragment of Romano-British Pottery, from Westbury, by Mr. J. H. B. CARSLAKE. Drawing of an old Key from Cothay, by Mr. W. P. PINCHARD. Drawing of Trowel found in St. Mary’s Tower, by Mr. CRuMP. Silver Coin found in the churchyard at Charlton, by the Rev. A. O. FITZGERALD. A Silver Coin of James II, by Mr. WELMAN. Maps of the three Archdeaconries of the Diocese, by the Rev. CHANCELLOR Law. Roman Pottery from the neighbourhood of Weymouth, by Mr. MEDHURST. Sir Richard C. Hoare’s History of Wilshire, 2 Vols. Stothard’s Monumental Effigies, by the Rev. F. WARRE. THE FOLLOWING HAVE BEEN RECEIVED IN EXCHANGE FOR THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE SOCIETY :— Bulletin de la Societi& Vaudoise. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries. Proceedings of the Kilkenny Archzological Society. » Royal Irish Academy. Journal of the Archzxological and Historic Society of Chester. Wiltshire Arch&ological and Natural History Magazine. Journal of the British Archxological Association. Collections of the Surrey Archxological Society. Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire. THE FOLLOWING HAVE BEEN PURCHASED :— Photographs from the Architectural Photographic So- Society. Archological Journal. Ruding’s Coinage, 3 Vols. 14 TO MEMBERS AND ÖOTHERNS. num The ComumITtter earnestly solicit the co-operation of the Society and others in the collection of materials for a more complete History of the County, both as regards its Natural History and Arch&ology. Arrangements are made to classify all the observations and notices which are forwarded to the Museum. The Committee hope that the members will not fail to communicate such observations and facts as come within their knowledge, however brief and isolated they may appear to them, for though each by itself small, yet in the aggregate, and by means of the Annual Report, they may be rendered of value to History and Science. It is requested that the communications, if possible, be written on foolscap paper, and on one side only ; and addressed to the Secretaries at the Museum. Selections from and Re- ports of these will be published from time to time in the Annual Journal of this Society. Two portfolios are provided for this purpose. I—An Archeologieal and Historical Journal, with sepa- rate divisions for History ; Earthworks; Architee- ture ; Buildings; Parchments and Papers; Books; Portraits, Pictures, and Prints; Coins; Moveables ; Miscellaneous. 15 IlL.—4 Natural History Journal, similarly classified for observations on GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS connected with the County; the Devonian; Carboniferous ; Permian ; Triassiec; Lias; Oolitie ; Cretaceous ; Tertiary; Post-Tertiary. ZooLosy ; Vertebrata; Mollusca ; Articulata ; Radiata ; Protozoa and Infusoria. Borany; Dicotyledons ; Monocotyle- dons; Cryptogamia; (Algse, Desmidise and Diato- maces) ; Physiological and General ; Miscella- neous. The utmost care wel be taken of Drawings or Specimens in illustration of notices. Contributions of Fossils, and other objects of Natural History, are earnestly requested for the Museum of the Society. If Fossils are sent, it is particularly requested that the exact circumstances of their discovery be stated ; also that a description of the bed, and of the exact height in the bed from some fixed point be given, as much of the present collection is comparatively valueless in the present state of Geology, from the want of this information on the part of donors. The Committee will endeavour to obtain the names of all specimens sent to them, on loan or as contributions, and to return named duplicates to donors. CORRIGENDA. Pıse 40 LINE 23 for Toußwpüyxeia read TUuBwpvxeia. ri; for mUNURANiOL read TOAUKAMiOL. for "Apöpös read "Avöpos. Br 59 ». 22 for full stop after “ interest ” insert a comma. a „ LAST LINE for “forming” read “formed.” * 86 LINE 17 for xs alienum read es alienu’ 5 5 5 19 after recipiant add , h AA; 26 for work read worst. = 99.12, 30 ‚for preciosis read pretiosis a 18 for liberacoe'm read liberaco’em 5 SE - 22 for Aplo’m read Aploru’ il os 21 for suor’ read suoru? ee 21 for d’nu read dnu’ a ie Er 5 for Muchelney read Muchilney ee ee 26 for vicariu’ read vicario a TE 20 for Gillet read Gilbet oe ak 8 after possessionem add , sö. 129 24 for ep’atum read ep’atu Sr The Ground-plan, after Buckler, has been executed by Mr. T. Crump, of the Taunton School of Art, and not by Mr. Clarke. oa or ” „ ” PROCEEDINGS OF THE SOMERSETSHIRE ARCHZEOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, 1858, PART II. PK BERSTAE TEC: On the Alining Operatiuns of the Komma im Britai. BY JAMES YATES, M.A., FELLOW OF THE ROYAL, LINNZAN, AND GEOLOGICAL SOCIETIES. Among the various ways adopted by the Romans for augmenting the commerce of their settlements, there are two, of which the traces still remain: the improvement in communication by the laying out of good roads, and the development of the mineral wealth of a country by mining; and since authenticated remains of the latter are very rare in this country, it becomes important to examine with care whatever is attributed to the agency of that great people, and to compare it with their known works in other parts of the world.—Warrington W, Smyth, m.A., in Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, vol. I. p. 480. HE design of the following essay is to give an account of the mining operations of the Romans in Britain. For the elucidation of this subject it appears necessary first to consider what were their practices and their methods of working in other parts of the empire, and more particularly in Spain, their principal mining district. In 1808 the philosophical faculty of the University of voL. vıı. 1858, PART II. A 2 PAPERS, ETC. Göttingen, aided by the munificence of the King of West- phalia, offered a prize for the best essay on this very topic. The result was that the prize was divided between two students of that faculty, Bethe and Roloff, whose disser- tations—“ De Antique Hispanie Re Metallic ”—were published, and now afford the most valuable information. At this moment Dr. Thurnam, of Devizes, has in the press a portion of his great work on British Ethnology, in which this matter is treated with learning and diligence not to be surpassed. He has generously communicated to me what he has written. I therefore proceed to offer a few remarks on Roman mining in general, and shall then endeavour to trace it through this country. All mines were the property of the state. Like the salines, or salt-works, these were either kept by the government in its own hands, or were let to individuals for a rent or royalty. Many thousand persons were employed in them, being principally slaves or condemned malefactors.* Criminals were condemned to the mines, either for life, or for a term of years, according to the nature of the crime. Females, as well as males, were liable to this punishment ; but, probably, they were required to do the lishter work, such as breaking the ore after it had been brought to the surface of the ground.f The retention of mines by Government may account for the inscription found on pigs of lead, such as IMP. HADRIANI AUG. in the genitive case, showing that they belonged to the * Bulenger, De Vectigalibus Pop. Romani, cap. 22; in Gra&vü Thes., vol. vIIL.,p. 871. Smitk’s Diet, of Gr. and Roman Antiquities, V ECTIGALIA, $ 5. + Titus Pompa, De Operis Servorum, in Polenus, Supplem. in Thes. vol. III., p. 1369. MINING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. 3 Emperor. In other instances the name of an individual], occurring in the genitive, shows that he rented his mine from the government, e.g. L. ARVCONI VERECVNDI This implies that the lead was the property of Lucius Aruconius V erecundus. The operations of the miner appear to have been in general similar to those which are still in use. The ore was first obtained near the surface, and the workings were abandoned as soon as their depth, taken in conjunction with the increasing influx of water, rendered them unpro- fitable. Various kinds of machinery were employed to drain them, among which Diodorus (v. 37, 38) and Strabo (L. ım. p. 147) mention Egyptian screws (Tais alyvrriaıs kox\aıs), meaning the instrument known as the Screw of Archimedes (see Casaubon ad loc... The 33rd Book of Pliny’s Natural History, which treats of metals, shows clearly that the ancient Romans made the same efforts to penetrate the bowels of the earth which we now employ, although they were obliged to desist at a far greater distance from its centre, because the steam- engine was unknown. The use of gunpowder and that of the mariner’s compass in mines are also modern improve- ments. With these exceptions it appears to me that we may take in hand the work of George Agricola, De Re Metallica, first published in 1546, and regard its descriptions, with its expressive wood-cuts as sufficiently accurate represen- tations of the mining processes of ancient times. That Britain was amongst the most important of all the Provinces of the Roman Empire in regard to mineral products, appears both from the testimonies of ancient authors, and from remains found on the spot. 4 PAPERS, ETC. Pliny calls lead “ Nigrum plumbum,” z.e. “ Black lead,” to distinguish it from tin, which he calls “ Candidum,” üe. “white” He says, “We use black lead for pipes and sheets. It is extracted from the ground with considerable labour in Spain, and throughout Gaul, but in Britain it occurs near the surface so abundantly, that a law has been spontaneously enacted to prevent its production beyond a certain quantity.” Hlist. Nat. xxxıv. 17, s. 49. In the Life of Agricola by Taeitus (c. 32) a speech is attributed to the British leader Galgacus, in which servitude in the mines is especially mentioned as the consequence of defeat: “Ibi tributa, et metalla, et cxter& servientium penx.” This servitude, as we learn from Diodorus (l. c.), was dreadfully severe. Britain had supplied tin as an article of traffic long before the Roman invasion. It must have come from Cornwall, since it is found in no other county. Although it does not appear that the Roman roads ever extended into Cornwall, nor that they had cities or large encamp- ments there, yet many coins of the Emperors Antoninus, Domitian, Valentinian, and others, have been found, and it is mentioned more particularly that Roman coins have been discovered in the stream-works of Bodmin parish, among which was one of Vespasian.* The chief use of the tin brought from Cornwall probably was to serve as a flux for copper. The copper by itself would have been nearly infusible; the tin by itself would have been weak, soft, and comparatively useless ; but when a small quantity of tin was added to the copper, this refractory metal was subdued, and the bronze or bell-metal, which resulted from * Borlase, Observations on the Antiquities of Cornwall, 1754, p. 278. Carew, Survey, p. 8. Charles Sandhoe Gilbert, History of Cornwall, 1820, vol. I., p. 253. MINING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. [9] the mixture, was hard enough to be converted into weapons and tools of all kinds, and in short to make the implements for which iron was afterwards used. The ore first obtained would, almost of necessity, be that which is called “stream-tin ;” and the following account of it by Pliny is remarkably accurate : “It is a sand of a black colour found on the surface of the earth, and is only to be detected by its weight. Small pebbles occur along with it, especially in the dry courses of torrents. The miners wash these sands and smelt what subsides in furnaces.”* There is suflicient reason to believe that the Emperors had Roman soldiers stationed at the mines of Cornwall, to superintend the working and to transport the tin to the seat of the Empire. It has been disputed whether the trade in British tin was conducted by St. Michael’s Mount, or by the Isle of Wight. Strabo and Diodorus are the authorities eited to determine the question ; but as they only quote an earlier author, Posidonius, who knew nothing of Britain as a Roman Province, it appears to me that we cannot abso- lutely depend on their testimony. It, however, seems highly probable that both tin and other metals, having been formed into pigs or ingots,f were conveyed by land * Summa tellure arenosa et caloris nigri; pondere tantum ea depre- henditur. Interveniunt et minuti calculi, maxim& torrentibus siccatis. Lavant eas arenas metallici, et quod subsidit coquunt in forracibus.— Zist. Nat. XXXIV., 16. 8. 47. + The section of a Roman pig, found with many others at Cartkagena, in Spain, has the form of the astragal at the base of Ionic columns. Probably, therefore, Diodorus (v. 22) means this form by dotpanyanos. "The pig here referred to may be seen in the Museum of Economic Geology, Jermyn St., London. Another from the same group was presented to the British Museum by Vicount Palmerston. Each of them has the following insceription : M. P. ROSCIEIS. M. F. MAIG. 6 PAPERS, ETC. to some Roman settlement on the southern coast of Britain, and, having been transported to Gaul, were con- veyed overland to Marseilles, Narbonne, or some other considerable port on the Mediterranean.* I incline strongly to the opinion of the Rev. Edmund Kell, of Southamp- ton, that the Ictis of Diodorus (v. 22) is the Isle of Wight, having been one of the principal places for the shipping and conveyance of British products to the mouths of the Seine and the Somme. There is ample reason to believe that St. Michael’s Mount was at that time remote from the sea and surrounded by a forest. Having offered the preceding general observations, derived chiefly from the testimonies of ancient authors, and also traced the production of the Cornish tin, which was the first effort of Roman mining and metallurgy in Britain, I shall now endeavour to collect the evidence which is furnished by remains of all kinds found upon the spot. Beginning in the North of England, we shall proceed southwards. NORTHUMBERLAND & CUMBERLAND. It might be expected that among the numerous and varied displays of Roman power and cultivation, which present themselves along the course of Hadrian’s Wall through Northumberland and Cumberland, counties which are among the richest in the production both of coal and of metals, not a few traces of ancient mining and metallurgy would occur. As an excellent summary of the facts I quote the following passage from Dr. Bruce: “In nearly all the stations of the line the ashes of * De Poilly’s Recherches sur une colonie Massilienne, in the Mem. de la Societe d’ Emulation d’ Abbeville,” A.D. 1849, is an interesting treatise shewing the nature of the overland commerce in ancient Gaul. MINING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. 7 mineral fuel have been found ; in some a store of uncon- sumed coal has been met with, which, though intended to give warmth to the primeval occupants of the isthmus, has been burnt in the grates of the modern English. In several places the source whence the mineral was procured can be pointed out; but the most extensive workings that I have heard of are in the neighbourhood of Grindon Lake, near Sewingshields. Not long ago a shaft was sunk, with a view of procuring the coal, which was supposed to be below the surface; the projector soon found, that, although coal had been there, it was all removed. The ancient workings stretched beneath the bed of the lake. “In Allendale and Alston Moor numerous masses of ancient scorie have been found, which must have resulted from the reduction of lead from its ore. In the station of Corchester portions of lead pipe have been found ; it is an inch and a half in diameter, and has been formed by bending round a flat strip of the metal and soldering the joint. “]ron has been produced in large quantities. In the neishbourhood of Habitancum masses of iron slag have been found. It is heavier than what proceeds from modern furnaces, in consequence, probably of the imper- fect reduction of the ore. In the neishbourhood of Lanchester the process seems to have been carried on very extensively. On the division of the common, two large heaps were removed, the one containing about four hun- dred cartloads of dross, the other six hundred. It was used in the construction of some new roads, which were then formed, a purpose for which it was admirably adapted. In the neighbourhood of one of these heaps of scorie, the iron tongs represented in plate I, fig. 1, so much re- sembling those at present used by blacksmiths, was 8 PAPERS, ETC. ploughed up. During the operation of bringing this com- mon into cultivation, the method adopted by the Romans of produeing the blast necessary to smelt the metal was made apparent. Two tunnels had been formed in the side of the hill; they were wide at one extremity, but tapered off to a narrow bore at the other, where they met in a point. The mouths of the channels opened towards the west, from which quarter a prevalent wind blows in this valley, and sometimes with great violence. The blast received by them would, when the wind was high, be poured with considerable force and effect upon the smelt- ing furnaces at the extremity of the tunnels.”’* It will be observed that we have here satisfactory evi- dence of the production of coal, iron, and lead, The method of obtaining a blast is very remarkable; and, as it appears, that the Roman colliers extended their workings to so great a depth as to penetrate even under a lake, it is evident that they must have had contrivances for raising the water out of the mine to the surface, either by buckets, by pumps, or by the screw of Archimedes. I think we may also infer that the mines were ventilated on the same principle which was applied in smelting the ore, viz., by the force of the wind. Pliny in his account of well-sink- ing (xxxi. 28) says, that besides the principal shaft, “it was the practise to sink vent-holes on each side of the well, both right and left, in order to receive and carry off the noxious exhalations. Independently of these evils,” he continues, “the air becomes heavier from the greater depth merely of the excavation, an inconvenience which is remedied by keeping up a continual circulation with * The Roman Wall; an historical and topographical description of the barrier of the lower isthmus, extending from the Tyne to the Solway, 2nd edition, London 1853, p. 432-434. MINING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. 9 ventilators of linen cloth.” (Rüey’s Translation). We may infer that air was driven into the mines in the same manner. In modern times it is customary to use a tube of sail-cloth through which air is forced by the mere impulse of the wind from the deck of a vessel to the bottom of the hold. The iron tongs mentioned by Dr. Bruce exactly resembles the instrument placed in the hands of Vulcan in ancient works of art. It may be observed that Hadrian evidently planned this “ Limes,” or boundary, so as to include the lead mines within his territory. YORKSHIRE. The lead mines of Greenhow Hill are near Pateley Bridge, in the parish of Ripon, and in the township of Dacre. Greenhow Hill is a ridge of limestone. “At Hayshaw Bank near Dacre Pasture were found, in 1734, two pigs of lead, of the same shape and dimensions.” “One of them was bequeathed to the British Museum by Sir William Ingilby, bart., and presented by his executors in 1772.” The inseription, which it bears, may be read as follows : IMP. CZES. DOMITIANO AVG. COS. VI. It gives the date of A.D. 81 for the production of this specimen, since in that year Domitian was elected consul the 7th time. Iconceive also, that it should be read in the ablative case, Imperatore Cesare Domitiano Augusto consule septimum. On this supposition the mine may have been worked by private hands. The other pig, found at the same time and place, is preserved at Ripley Castle, the family mansion of the ‚Ingilbys, and bears the same inseription, augmented by OL. vIl1, 1858, PART Ir. B 10 PAPERS, ETC. the terminal BRIG., which must have alluded to the Brigantes, as the inhabitants of the distriet.* DERBYSHIRE. In April, 1777, a pig of lead was found on Cromford Nether Moor, near Matlock. It was the property of Peter Nightingale, Esq., the ancestor of Florence Nightingale, and was by him presented to the British Museum in 1797. It is inseribed thus: IMP. CZES. HADRIANI AVG. MEI. LVI. The letter I repeated near the end is supposed to stand for T, and MET. LVT. for Metallum Lutudarense, the name of the mine. The ground of this supposition will appear hereafter. The weight of the pig is 1261b, which is supposed to be a sufficient load for a small horse to carry day after day on bad roads.f Another pig, the property of Adam Wollay, Esq., of Matlock, was found on Matlock Moor in 1783, and given to the British Museum together with the last. It is much smaller than those already mentioned. The inseription upon it is read as follows : L. ARVCONI VERECVNDI METAL. LVTVD. Here we have the name, as I formerly explained, of a private miner, or lead merchant ; and the abbreviations, METAL. LVTVD., are explained as referring to Lutudarum, a Roman station, mentioned by Ravennas, which was at * Sir Henry Ellis, Townley Gallery, 11. pp. 287, 288. Phillips, Rivers and Mountains of Yorkshire, p. 37,72. Ward, Considerations on a draught of two large pieces of lead wilh Roman inseriptions upon them found in Yorkshire, Phil. Trans., vol. xLIx. part 2., p. 694. Pennant, Tour in Wales, p. 51-58. + Dr. Pegge, in the Arckeologia, vol. v., p. 369-375. Sir Henry Ellis, Tounley Gallery, 11.,P. 290. Bateman, Ant. of Derbyshire, p. 134. MINING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. 11 Rn or near Chesterfield.* Aruconius appears to be a name of British origin. Perhaps this Lucius had removed to Lutudar from Ariconium, the modern Weston in Here- fordshire, and an important mining station of the Romans. A third pig, also found on Matlock Moor, A.n. 1787," and formerly the property of Mr. Molesworth, bore the following inscription : T. CL. TR. LVT. BR. EX. ARG. This has supplied matter for many conjectures. More especially the last letters Ex. ARG., being interpreted EX. ARGENTO, have been supposed to prove that the lead was obtained from argentiferous galena. The initial con- traction CL. is supposed to stand for the Emperor Claudius, and, if correctly interpreted, would prove this metal to have been smelted as early as A.D. 49. The letters TR. may have meant Tributum, and LYT. Lutudarense; lastly BR. might mean Drigantum, so that the whole inscription would imply, that this piece of lead, extracted from silver in the territory of the Brigantes at Lutudarum, was tribute paid to Claudius.f NOTTINGHAMSHIRE. In the year 1848 a pig, weighing 1841b, was ploughed up on the site of an old encampment at Hexgrave Park, near Southwell, in the oecupation of Mr. John Parkinson. It bore the following inscription : C. IVL. PROTI. BRIT. LVT. EX. ARG. It is in the possession of Richard Milward, Esq., of Thur- garton Priory. A cast from it is in the Museum of * Monumenta Historica Britannica, Lon. 1848, folio p. xxv. b. Sir Henry Ellis, p. 288-290. Archaologia, VIL, p. 170. + Archaologia, vol. IX., p. 45-48, 12 PAPERS, ETC. € Economic Geology, Jermyn St., London, and another in the Library of the Lincoln Diocesan Architectural Society. The inscription is within a raised border, which is exter- nally 20 in. long, 32 in. wide. STAFFORDSHIRE. A pig of lead was found on Hints Common, three quarters of a mile from the Watling Street, in digging for gravel, four feet below the surface. It appears from the following inscription to have been cast A.D. 76. IMP. VESP. VII. T. IMP. V. COS. It bears the letters DECEA G on one side, with an inter- val between A and G. These letters are supposed to indicate that it came from the Ceangi, a British tribe.* Compare this with the inseription on the Marquis of Westminster’s pig, mentioned below. This pig, having belonged formerly to Mr. Green, an apothecary at Lichfield, who died in 1793, is known by his name. From his possession it passed into that of the Rev. Dr. Webb, Master of Clare Hall, Cambridge, and on his decease it was purchased by the trustees of the British Museum. Its length is 22 inches; its weizht 152Tb. A cast from it is in the Museum in Jermyn Street. CHESHIRE. No mines of any importance have been opened in Cheshire, except the salt-mines. Although, therefore, we have satisfactory evidence that Roman pigs of lead have been found in this county, we must suppose them to have been brought from the neighbouring ceounties, probably * Gent. Mag. 1772, p. 558, with a wood-cut, and Feb. 1773, p. 61. Archaologia, vol. v.,p. 375. Shaw’s Hist. of Staffordshire, vol. L., p. 331. MINING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. 13 from Staffordshire or Derbyshire, perhaps from Flintshire. Camden, in his Britannia,* says he had been assured on good authority that 20 such pigs were found at Halton, near Runcorn, and that they bore the following inscrip- tions : IMP. DOMIT. AVG. GER. DE CEANG. (A.D. 96) and IMP. VESP. VII. T. IMP. V. COSS. (a.». 76) The truth of the testimony, thus recorded by Camden, is fully confirmed by the almost entire agreement of these inseriptions with those on four other pigs which were subsequently discovered, two in Yorkshire, a third in Staffordshire, as already mentioned, and a fourth found Sept. 29th, 1838, in the township of Great Boughton, within the parliamentary borough of Chester. This last is preserved at Eaton Hall, the seat of the Marquis of Westminster, and bears the following inseription, with the addition of DE CEANGI. at the side:f IMP. VESP. V. T. IMP. II. Cos. A similar block of lead was found imbedded in a wall about four feet under ground, in Common Hall Street, Chester : weight 13 cwt. It is considerably thicker at one end than at the other. The middle part of the inscription is entirely defaced, but the letters CAESARI are legible at the beginning, and vaDoMm at the end. It is consequently * Gough’s edition, Lon. 1806, vol. IIL., folio, p. 45. r Monumenta Historica Britannica, inscriptions, p. 134. On the site of the Cangi, who are mentioned by Tacitus, Ann. xır. 32, Brotier says: “De Cangorum situ diu disputatum. Tandem innotuit eos septemtrionalis Wallis partem, North Wales, et provincian Cestriensem, O%eshire, habitässe, Ibi reperte mass& plumbex cum inscriptione, IMP. DOMIT. AVG. GER. DE CEANG. Id est, Imperator .Domitianus Augustus Germanieus de Ceangis. Vide eruditos Camden, Britannia, p. 546; et Stukeley, Te Medallie History of Carausius, vol. I., p. 176, 14 PAPERS, ETC. referred to the reign of Domitian. This remarkable object belongs to the Archzological Society of Chester, and is preserved in their museum.* SHROPSHIRE. A pig was found at Snailbeach Farm, in the parish of Westbury, where lead is still obtained, part of the mine being known as the Roman Mine. It is preserved in the British Museum, having been presented in 1798, by John Lloyd, Esq., and is inscribed as follows : IMP. HADRIANI AVG. Sir Henry Ellis has given a transverse section and a draw- of it, and observes : “Its greatest length is 22 inches by 7; the upper surface 19 by 34; its weight 1911b.”f A highly interesting account of a visit to the Roman lead mines in the parish of Shelve, in Shropshire, by Thos. Wright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., is published in the I/Uustrated London News, of October 4th, 1856, p. 351. According to Mr. Wright’s description, “two or three veins had cropt out almost parallel to each other, and the Roman miners actually cut the mountain from top to bottom into great ridges or grooves. We might suppose from the appearance, that they began at the bottom, and then, after they had followed the metal in one spot as far as they could, they commenced immediately above, and filled up the previous excavation with the waste from the new one. As we approach the top of the hill, the remains of these excavations take the form of vast caverns, which have evidently gone to a great depth; but the entrance has been clogged up with fallen rock” Mr. Wright * C. Roach Smith, in Journal of the Archeological Association, vol. IV., A.D. 1849, p. 51. + Townley Gallery, vol. II., p. 291. MINING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. 15 informs us that a pig of lead, in perfect preservation, with the stamp of the imperial works, as above given, and of the time of Hadrian, is exhibited in the dining-room of Linley Hall, the residence of Mr. More, near which are the remains of a Roman villa. The weight of this pig is 190 Ib. It was found about 60 years since in the parish of Shelve ; and one exactly like it has been found much more re- cently in the parish of Snead, and is now in the Mu- seum of Joseph Mayer, Esq., at Liverpool. The descrip- tion of the pig from Snailbeach, now in the British Museum, agrees with this account. Mr. Wright’s descrip- tion of the great open trenches, excavated above one another in the declivity ofthe mountain, coincides with Mr. Strange’s account of the “very deep and large caverns in the lime- stone,” which he saw at the Roman lead mines of Kevenpwll-du, near Machen, in Monmouthshire.* Mr. Wright, moreover, gives a wood-cut of two remarkable wooden implements, of the size and shape of a common spade, with handles only just long enough to hold by, and with other peculiarities. They were found in the mine. NORFOLK. Mr. Samuel Woodward, in his Descriptive Outline of the Roman Remains in Norfolk, traces a Roman road to the west of Venta Icenorum, leading to Peterborough ; and, coming to the parish of Saham, he says, “In removing Saham wood, some years ago, three pigs of Roman lead were discovered, and sold to the village plumber.f SOMERSETSHIRE. A pig was found some years ago at Bath, near the * Archeologia, vol. v.,p.75. This account of the open workings of the Romans is confirmed by other writers; see Bethe, p. 27. rt Archeologia, vol. xxiii., p. 369, London, 1831. 16 PAPERS, ETC. Sydney Gardens, by the workmen of Mr. Goodridge, architect, of that city, whose property it now is. This pig is deposited in the Museum of the Royal Literary and Scientific Institution, in Bath. It bears exactly the same inscription as those from Snailbeach, Shelve, and Snead, so that it may reasonably be presumed to have come from the Shropshire mines. In its size and form it also agrees remarkably with these specimens. Other pigs have been found at the mines on the Mendip Hills. Camden and Leland describe one found at Wookey Hole, in the time of Henry VIII, with the following inscription :* TI. CLAVDIVS CAESAR AVG. P.M. TRIB. P. VIIO. IMP. XVI. DE BRITAN. Dr. Thurnam makes the following remarks on this speci- men :t “ Another object of lead, often described as a pig, but really an oblong plate, “oblonga plumbi tabula,’ and part probably of a trophy, was also found on the Mendips in the 16th century. The inseription clearly identifies it with the year 49 of our zra, and precisely accords with that on well-known coins of Claudius, on the obverse of which is a triumphal arch bearing an equestrian statue between two trophies, and inscribed like the lead plate.” In August, 1853, a pig of lead was found near Blagdon, on the northern flank of the Mendip Hills. It has the inscription : BRITANNIC AVG. FIL. referring to Britannicus, the son of Claudius, and proving its date to be a little prior to the last. The history of the discovery of this pig, and of its preservation, deserves to be * Camden’s Brit., ı1., 83. Horseley, 328. Ward in Phil. Trans., vol. 49., part 2, p. 694, &c. + Crania Britannica, p. 100. See also Archeol. Journal, vol. XL., p. 279. PLATE 1. FIG. I. Roman Tongs, page 7. S Fr: 3 ı > ‚a1a-A em DE FIG. 2. Pig of Lead found near Blagdon, page 17. MINING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. 17 mentioned. It was found by a countryman in ploughing, and taken to the shot-works of Messrs. Williams, at Bristol. Through the exertions of Mr. Albert Way, and the kind co-operation and generosity of Mr. Williams, it was fortunately rescued from the furnace, and is now pre- served in the British Museum. Its form is clearly shown in the wood-cut, Plate I, fig. 2, which also shows the form of all the above-mentioned pigs, aud for the use of which I am indebted to the Archzological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland. There is a space between BRITANNIC and AvG., where the letters have been effaced. They may bave expressed the name of the Emperor Claudius. On -examining tbe object itself, I was satisfied that the last letters are FIL, which is the reading adopted by Mr. Roach Smith, and not II, or IMP., as other anti- quaries have supposed. Hence, I conclude, that the inscription, which is of unusual historical ee may be thus restored : BRITANNICI CLAVDII AVGVSTI FILI. The letters V. EIP., or V. ETP., twice impressed on the sloping side, are not explained.* At Charter-house, on the same range of hills, abundant traces of Roman mining have been observed. Together with a copper coin of Antoninus Pius, large heaps of slag have been found, still rich in lead, so as to prove that the Romans were not very successful in the extraction of the metal from its ore; also a quantity of the ore finely pounded, so as to be ready for smelting, and in the state now known by the name of säimes. The appearance of the hills around the Charter-house mines corresponds in an extraordinary degree with that which Mr. Thomas Wright %* Archeological Journal, vol. xL., p. 278-280. Roach Smith’s Colleetanea Antiqua, vol. IIT., p. 258. 18 PAPERS, ETC. describes in the above extract. There are several grooves cut in the mountain, from which the ore was doubtless extracted. Some remarkable implements of wood, and a very powerful iron pick-axe, were found at Luxborough, not far from Dunster, where it appears that the Romans had iron-mines, and made use of the Brown Hematite, These are preserved, with the above-named specimens, in the Museum of this Society, at Taunton, and are given in Plate II. of the illustrations of this paper. Another pig of lead is referred to in Stukeley’s Itiner- arium Curiosum, A.D. 1723, p. 143, in the following terms : “At Longleat, in my Lord Weymouth’s library, is a piece of lead weighing 50 pounds, one foot 9 inches long, two inches thick, three and a half broad, found in the Lord Fitzharding’s grounds near Bruton in Somersetshire, and was discovered by digging a hole to set a gate-post in; upon it this memorable inscription, which I suppose was some trophy ; communicated by Lord Winchelsea. IMP DVOR AVG ANTONINI ET VERI ARMENIACORVM This would give A.D. 163 as its date. „> HAMPSHIRE. A pig was found in 1783, near the Broughton Brook, Stockbridge, and belonged to the late Mr. J. M. Elwes, of Bossington. It bears the following inscription, with the date of Nero’s fourth consulate, A.D. 60-68, and evidently referring to the Ceangi : NERONIS. AVG. EX. KIAN. HH. COS. BRIT. It has letters on the sides, among which the following are important, viz.,, EX ARGENT., because we have already PLATE N? 17 Ir | I) IN Sl UN h ul I I | A ' | r j N l { 1 14 Te m mIry " Ke Br f [ MINING IMPLEMENTS, Sunposed Fo be Rıman, found at LZuzborceugh, Somerset, II ZE Crump del. Ford, UEh.TAunkon MINING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. 19 found on other pigs EX ARG.* The letters are supposed to stand for EX ARGENTO, and to intimate that the lead was extracted from silver. This seems to be the true explana- tion, although, I think, we might read Ex ARGENTIFODINIS. Even in the present day we find that where the galena contains a large proportion of silver, as is frequently the case in the British Isles, the mines are not called lead mines, but silver mines. Also the litharge, which is an impure oxide of lead, formed on the surface of the melted mass during the process of refining, is called argenti spuma, “froth of silver,” not froth of lead.t It would seem con- sistent with these ideas to regard the lead as extracted from silver, rather than the silver as extracted from lead, although the ore really contains a far greater proportion of lead than of silver. SUSSEX. In January, 1824, four pigs were found at Broomer’s Hill, near Pulborough. They were the property of Lord Egremont, as Lord of the manor, and he presented one of them in July following to the British Museum. It bears the same inscription with that found in Derbyshire, A.D. 1787.} Another is preserved at Parham House, near Steyning, the residence of the Hon. Robert Curzon, to whose son, the distinguished traveller and antiquary, I am indebted for this information. The latter part of tke in- #* Gent. Mag., 1783, p. 936. Archaeologia, IX. p. 47. Archeol. Journal, vol. xI., p. 279. Journal of Archeological Association, vol. I., P. 326,, A.D. 1849, vol. v.,p. 227. T. Wright, 7he Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon, p. 237: t Agrıcola de Re Metallica, L. x., p. 376-378, Ed. Basil, 1657. Pliny, XXXIILI., 85. T Mon. Histor. Britannica, vo). 1.,p.120. Sussex Arechaological Collec- tions, vol. I1., p. 176. 20 PAPERS, ETC. seription on it is almost erased ; the beginning is legible, and appears to agree with that in the British Museum. The two other pigs, found at Broomer’s Hill, were melted down, the inscriptions being illegible. On a review of the preceding account it appears that forty-four pigs of Roman lead have been discovered in different parts of England, proving the activity and indus- try with which this business was conducted. The pigs are remarkably regular in their form, though differing considerably in size and weight. The letters upon them are well-formed. These circumstanees indicate the care and skill employed in produeing them, although metallurgy is proved to have been far below the perfection to which it has now attained, inasmuch as it is found profitable to collect the slag of the Roman furnaces in order to extract from it the metal which it still contains. The Romans, who became domiciled in Britain, appear to have indulged to an uncommon degree in the use of lead for interments.. In the Museum of the Yorkshire Philosophical Society there are four leaden coffins, found in one of the burial-places of Eburacum.* Mr. Bateman, of Youlgrave, in Derbyshire, has two, one found at York, the other at Colchester. Similar discoveries have been made in London, Kent, Wilts, and Gloucestershire, and some of these coffins are ornamented in a singular and rather ele- gant style, with eircles, escallop shells, and beaded astra- gals.f In November, 1854, a perfect Roman tomb, of very remarkable construction, was discovered at Caerwent, anciently Venta Silurum, in Monmouthshire. It was situ- ated beside the Via Julia, which led from Bath to Caer- * Wellbeloved’s Deseriptive Account of the Antiquities, p. 59. + C. Roach Smith, in Journal of Archeological Association, II., 296-301. Archeologieal Journal, X., 355.; XII., 283. MINING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. 21 went. According to the exact description of this tomb, given by Mr. Octavius Morgan,* it consisted of an outer rectangular chamber, constructed with large slabs of stone, and containing a ponderous stone cofin. The space, sur- rounding this coffin and intervening between it and the inner sides of the chamber, was filled with small coal, un- burnt, and rammed down so as to be tight and hard. The inside of the stone coffin was lined with lead, fitting closely all round, soldered at the corners, and covered with a plain oblong sheet of lead.” Mr. Morgan concludes, from the locality and the mode of interment, that the man, whose bones were found in this leaden coffin, was a person of dis- tinetion in Venta Sılurum. Mr. Roach Smith (I. c.) shows that Roman leaden cofüins have been not unfre- quently discovered in Normandy. It seems that the faci- lity of procuring lead at that time induced the wealthy and powerful to use leaden coffins more frequently in Eng- land and the opposite part of Gaul than in other parts of the world. The connection appears so obvious between articles of the same class found in the opposite provinces of Britain and Gaul, that no apology appears necessary for intro- dneing here some account of three pigs of Roman lead discovered in France. The Abb& Cochet, of Dieppe, to whose kindness I am indebted for this information, states, that a part, probably about half of one, was found in 1840 among the ruins of the theatre at Lillebonne, the ancient Julia Bona, near the mouth of the Seine. This specimen is now preserved in the Museum at Rouen. It weighs 43 kilogrammes, and 5 hectogrammes. It is at the widest part, which M. Cochet properly calls the top, 12 centimetres broad by 28 long, so #* Archeological Journal, xIL., 76-78. Archeologia, vol, XXXVI, 22 PAPERS, ETC. that, if it was divided about the middle of its original length, it must have agreed both in size and form with most of those found in England. It bore an inscription in two lines, agreeing in this respect with two of those found in Somersetshire. The following letters, which alone remain, are the commencement of the lower line : NACIS vora. { These letters are 2 centimetres long, and tele en or projection above the surface of the lead is 2 or 3 milli- metres. Another pig was found in the ruins of Vieil-Evreux, the ancient Mediolanum, also in Normandy.* The third forms part of the collection of the Historical and Archzxological Society of Chalons-sur-Saone. It was found in 1855 at Sassenay, near that city, not far from the Roman road, which led from Chalons to Langres, and thence to the coast opposite Britain. In its angular form it corresponds with the English specimens, and differs from the Spanish. It is represented in an engraving, and described in a very interesting memoir by M. Marcel Canat, President of the above-named Society, in a disser- tation, which is inserted in the third volume of their Memoirs(pp. 28-30,57). On one of the long sloping sides _ it has the following inseription : . 2... AVGPARTHICIADIABENICI Re at the bottom LVICVC and DL’P. The former of these two inscriptions occurs twice. M. Canat observes, that the long inscription could only refer to the Emperor Septimius Severus, since he alone ob- * Bulletin Monumental, Paris, vol. XXII., p. 409. Revue Archeologique, Paris, 1856, p. 548-550. Cochet, Normandie Souterraine, Qnde edition, p. 120, MINING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. 23 tained the surnames PARTHICUS and ADIABENICUS : also, that this pig of lead was cast between the time of his assumption of the title ADIABENICUS and the time of his death, z. e., between 195 and 211. M. Canat does not attempt to interpret the letters LVICVC; but with respeet to the last inscription he remarks, that the accent, by which the two first letters are separated from the third, indicates, that they denote numbers, and that P stands for PONDO. He conse- quently reads it 550 pound. In support of this expla- nation he farther states, that, whereas the name of the Emperor is in relief, having been impressed upon the mould, which was probably of clay, the two shorter inscriptions have been impressed upon the lead, after it was taken out of the mould. It was then weighed, and its weight was stamped upon it. Nevertheless we do not know what unit was meant in this instance by the letter P. It commonly denoted so many kör@; but this does not at all suit the present eircumstances.. M. Canat con- jectures that it here denoted the semis or half-Lbra. The actual weight of the pig is 86 kilogrammes and 3 heetogrammes, agreeing with the larger specimens found in England, and agreeing also with the mark upon the lead, if M. Canat’s interpretation of the letter P be admitted, and the Roman kdra be supposed equal to 324 grammes; for 550 half-libr&, so estimated, amount to 89 kilogrammes and 1 hectogramme. The loss of 2 kilogrammes and 8 heetogrammes may very: well be ascribed to accident, waste, or abrasion. It is concluded, from all these eircumstances, that the entire inscription on the first specimen was, IMP. L. SEPTIMIL SEVERI. PERTI NACIS. AYG„PABRTHIEL . .. . -, voL. vıIıı, 1858, PART I. D 24 PAPERS, ETC. probably followed by the year of his Consulship, either A.D. 194 or 202, or by the epithet ADIABENICI. The same title, with some additions, was found by Maundtrell on two granite pillars near Sidon,* and has been observed, with various abridgments, or additions, in other cases. It is the opinion of the French antiquaries, that these three pigs of lead were imported into Gaul from Britain, although the mines of Pont Gibaud in Auvergne appear to have been worked by the Romans, lamps, tools, and uten- sils of Roman fashion having been found in them, in addi- tion to which Pliny statest that lead was obtained in Gaul, though with dificulty, and in comparatively small quan- tity. This appears to me a proper occasion to mention the ingot of Roman silver, preserved in the British Museum. It was discovered in 1777, within the Tower of London, at a great depth under the present surface of the ground, with three gold coins of the Emperors Arcadius and Honorius. It is fully described in the 5th volume of the Archeologia. It weighs 320 grammes. The inscription in a cavity on its surface is: er ER OFFE | HONORINI This must, I think, have referred to the silversmith to whom it belonged, just as Roman pottery is marked with the potter’s name preceded by some abridged form of EX OFFICINA. Portions of similar ingots, also preserved in the British Museum, were lately found near Coleraine, in Ireland, one bearing the impress CVRMISSI, the other * Journey from Aleppo to Jerusalem, ed. London, 1810, p. 62. r See above, p. 4. MINING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. 25 EXOFPA TRICH. It appears probable that they were of British origin, though found in Ireland.* Besides showing the extent of the mining operations of the Romans throughout England, the above-mentioned discoveries also zive us their date. The oldest pigs are those bearing the names of Claudius and his son Britan- nieus; they cannot be later than A.p. 49. On the other hand the ingot of silver may be referred to a period not long antecedent to the termination of the Roman power in this country. By taking in succession the English counties, we have been led.to the evidences of the production of silver and lead by the Romans. We shall now take Wales, and there find proofs that they also obtained copper. I am indebted to Mr. Thomas Wright for the informa- tion, that the copper veins at Llan-y-menach, near Oswestry, were worked by the Romans. Roman coins of Antoninus, Faustina, and others, have been found in the recesses of the mine. But further north the evidences are much more ample and distinct. Mr. Pennant describes a mass of copper, weighing 42 Ib; it is in the shape of a cake of bees-wax, the diameter of the upper part being 11 in., and its thickness in the middle "22 in.; on the upper surface is a deep impression with the words SOCIO ROME. It is conjeetured that the merchant or owner of the cake intended this inscription to signify that he consigned it to his partner at Rome. Across this inscription is impressed obliquely NAT SOL, meaning, perhaps, Natale Solum, and intended to show that the Roman adventurer still remembered his native country. It was found at Caer Hen, the ancient Conovium, four * Rev. John Scott Porter, in Ulster Journal of Archeology, May, 1854, p. 184. See also, Arch. Journal, vol. XIL., p. 97. 26 PAPERS, ETC. miles above Conway, and, as Pennant observes, “ was probably smelted from the ore of the Snowdon Hills, where of late years much has been raised.’ This cake is still preserved at Mostyn Hall, Flintshire, being in the possession of the Rt. Hon. Lord Mostyn. An engraving of it may be seen in Gough’s edition of Camden, vol. ııL., p: 190, pl. ix., fig. 13. The same author (Pennant) describes some of the implements found in ancient mines, and refers them to the Roman times. He also says that “miners often dis- cover the marks of fire in ancient mines.’* This seems to agree with the statement of Pliny, that fire was used in breaking the rocks in order to extract the metallic veins. These remarks of Mr. Pennant are confirmed and illus- trated by the recent observations of the Hon. William Owen Stanley. The old workings had been broken into at Llandudno, near the Great Ormes Head. Part of a stag’s horn, which had probably served as a handle, and portions of two bronze picks were found. In another ancient working of considerable extent were found a number of stone mauls of various sizes, described as weigh- ing from about 21b to 40 Ib, and rudely fashioned, having been all, as their appearance suggested, used for breaking, pounding, or detaching the copper ore from the rock. “These primitive implements,” says Mr. Stanley, “are similar to the water-worn stones or boulders found on the sea-beach at Penmaen Mawr, from which, very probably, those most suitable for the purpose might have been selected.’ He describes one in particular, found at Amlwch Parys mine, in Anglesea : “It is of hard basalt, about a foot long, and evidently chipped at the extremity in the operation of breaking other stony or mineral * Pennant’s Tours in Wales, ed. London, 1810, 8vo., vol. I., p. 73. MINING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. 27 substances. The miners at Llandudno observed, however, that their predecessors had been unable to work the hardest parts of the rock, in which the richest ore is found ; for they have recently obtained many tons of ore of the best quality from these ancient workings.”* Mr. W.O. Stanley presented some of the above-mentioned imple- ments of stone to the British Museum, where they may now be seen in the department of British Antiquities. Among the implements deseribed by Pennant was an iron wedge, 54 inches long, found in working the deep fissures of the Dalar Goch strata, in the parish of Disert, Flintshire. Its remote age was shown by its being much inerusted with lead ore. If this iron wedge had been of bronze, our antiquaries would have called it a celt. I therefore embrace this as a fit opportunity for introdueing a few remarks on the use of celts in mining. Some years since I produced an essay On the use of Bronze Celts in Military Operations. Many of the facts and circumstances, which I then mentioned, are equally applicable to the present case; more especially, the bronze celts, 18 or 20 in number, which were found in Andalusia, in a Roman coal mine, and which had been attached to a straight wooden handle, and used as we use a chisel, a spud, or a crow-bar, are examples in point. See the wood-ceut (Plate I, fig. 3) of one of them, half the length of the object itself. Also some of the bronze palstaves, which I described on that occasion, and which are in the collections at Paris, are large enough for almost any mining operations without exception. || I beg to refer to the same memoir for the account of * Archaol. Journal, vol. VIL., A.D. 1850, p. 68, 69. t Published in the Arch@ological Journal, vI., 363-8392. 1 See Arch. Journal, v1., 69, 369. |] Ibid.,p. 374. 28 PAPERS, ETC. celt moulds (p. 385-388), since these moulds prove, that the celts of all kinds, whether chisels, wedges, or palstaves, cast in them, must have been used in large quantities, and for many different purposes. Two of these bronze celt-moulds were found in 1800, at Danesfield, near Bangor, consequently in the very heart of the mining district, in which copper was obtained. Dr. Wim. Oleaver, then bishop of the see, presented them to his friend and patron, the Marquis of Buckingham, so that they were among the objects dispersed at the sale at Stow, in 1848. On this occasion the wrong halves of the two moulds were placed together, in consequence of which one half of each set is now in the British Museum, and the other belongs to Lord Braybrooke.* The wood-cut (Plate I, fig. 4) exhibits the outside and inside of one half of a mould, reduced to half the real length. The following passage in Carew’s Survey of Cornwall (B. 1, p. 8), relates to the ancient tin mines of that country, and affords an additional proof of the use of bronze celts in ancient mines: “There are taken up in such works certain little tool’s heads of brass, which some term Thunder-axes, but they make small show of any profitable use.” It is well known that the bronze chisels, of which I am speaking, as well as the stone implements of the same class, were called Zhunder-stones, or thunder-axes, until the old Latin term Celtes was properly applied to them by German antiquaries. The more common Latin term for this instrument in ancient times was dolabra. Mr. John Taylor, jun., of London, who is extensively concerned in mining, both in South Britain, and on the Continent, in- * Mr. Albert Way on Bronze Celts found in Wales, Archeologia Cam- brensis, third series, 1856. MINING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. 29 forms me, that those adits, which are reputed to be Roman, are distinguished by being chiselled. The ancient gold mine of Gogofau, near Llan-Pumpsant, in Carmarthenshire, was probably worked by the Romans, who appear to have had a station in the vicinity. “The majority of the workings, extending to a considerable depth for some acres over the side of the hill, are open to the day, or worked, as usual in the early days of mining, like a quarıy. . . . Here and there a sort of cave has been opened on some of the quartz veins, and in some cases has been pushed on as a gallery, of the dimensions of the larger levels of the present day, viz., 6 to 7 feet high, and 5 or 6 feet wid. . . . If we examine Pliny for the state of knowledge on this subject among the Romans, we find that gold was obtained by three pro- cesses : first, washing the sands of certain rivers ; secondly, following the lode by shafts and levels (puteis et cuniculis), whilst the earth is supported where necessary by props or pillars of wood; thirdly, by excavating hollows of larger magnitude, supported for a time by arches of rock, which are afterwards gradually removed to allow the whole superincumbent mass to break in. The ore is broken, washed, burnt, ground to powder, and pounded with pestles (quod effossum est, tunditur, Javatur, uritur, molitur in farinam, et pilis euditur).’* It only remains that I should give an account of the production of iron in England under the Romans. This appears to be the department in which the widest differ- ence is perceptible between ancient and modern operations. "In the extraetion of gold, silver, tin, lead, and copper, the * Warrington W. Smyth, =m.A., on the Gogofau mine, in Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, p. 481, 483. See also, Murchison’s Silurian System, p. 367 ; and Archaological Jornal, vIL., 173. 30 PAPERS, ETC. Romans employed methods which were substantially the same as those now in use. But our iron furnaces may be regarded as the growth of modern times : so entirely do they surpass the exploits of antiquity both in extent, and in metallurgie science. The vast and almost inexhaustible strata of clay iron-stone, belonging to our carboniferous series, which keep our immense furnaces incessantly at work, were scarcely touched by the Romans. The kinds of ore which they smelted, were principally those which engage the attention of rude nations, and which occur in comparatively small quantities near the surface of the ground, such as bog iron-ore, hematite, and nodules, dis- seminated through rocks of a comparatively recent geolo- gical epoch. Under these restrictions we find clear and abundant traces of Roman iron-works in England. “In Strabo’s days,” says Mr. Pennant (l. c.), “iron was in great plenty, as he mentions it among articles of expor- tation (L. ıv. p. 279).” Mr. Pennant also gives the following account : “ Immense beds of iron einders are to this day found in the Forest of Dean, the reliques of the Romans ; others in Monmouthshire ; another was dis- covered near Miskin, the seat of Wm. Basset, Esq., beneath which were found a coin of Antoninus Pius, and a piece of earthen-ware (Archeologia, ı1., 14) ; and finally others in Yorkshire, also accompanied with coins ;* all which evince the frequency of iron foundries during the period of the Roman reign in Britain. These cinders are not half exhausted of their metal ; for the Romans knew only the weak powers of the foot-blast. They are now worked over again, and yield a more kindly metal than * “ A notable example is mentioned by Whitaker of Roman coins being found in cinders turned up at Brierly, in the West Riding of Yorkshire.” — Taylor’s Archeology of ihe Coal Trade, p. 151, in the Neweastle Memoirs of Arch. Institute, vol 1. MIiNING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. 31 what is produced from the ore.” (Leland, Itin., ı. 144, vı. 102. Camden, ıı. 722.) One of the most important sites of Roman iron-works appears to have been Ariconium, the modern Weston in Herefordshire, adjoining the Forest of Dean. I have already alluded to this station as the probable residence of L. Aruconius, who afterwards, as it appears, settled at Lutudar, in the mining district of Derbyshire. “At a place called Cinder Hill,’ observes Mr. Thomas Wright, “we have only to turn up the surface to discover that it consists of an immense mass of iron scorie. It is evident that the Roman town of Ariconium possessed very exten- sive forges and smelting furnaces, and that these cinders were thrown out on this side of the town close to the walls.”* The discovery of mineral coal in the Roman se- pulchre described by Mr. Octavius Morgan, and the proofs of its abundant production in Northumberland,f may sug- gest the inquiry, whether it was not employed in smelting the iron-stone at Ariconium. Roman coins were found under the refuse of mines at Luxborough, on the Brendon Hills, near Minehead. The ore at this spot, as has been already observed, (p. 18,) is Brown Hematite. I am informed on the authority of Dr. Thurnam, and of Mr. Charles Moore, of Bath, that Mr. Cunnington has found Roman pottery with scorie of supposed ancient iron-works at various places about Devizes. The ore is that which occurs in the ferruginous portion of the green- sand formation. The same kind of ore has been wrought abundantly in modern times in the counties of Kent and Sussex, and the iron produced from it by the ancient Britons may be presumed to be that to which Julius %* Wanderings of an Antiquary, p. 23, &c. + See above, p. 6-3-21. VOL. vıı. 1858, PART II. E 32 PAPERS, ETC. Cxsar refers in the following terms : “In maritimis ferrum nascitur, sed ejus exigua est copia,” 2.e. “Iron is produced in the maritime distriets, but only in small quantity.” (B.@. Lib. v.:6.12.) The following summary of facts is given by Mr. Thomas Wright: “In various places in Sussex, as in the parishes of Mares- field, Sedlescombe, and Westfield, immense masses of an- cient iron scorie, or slag, are found. At Oaklands, in Sedleseombe, there is a mass of very considerable extent, which, on being cut into for materials for road-making, was ascertained to be not less than 20 feet deep. The period to which they belong is proved by the frequent discovery of Roman coins and pottery, intermixed with the cinders. At Maresfield, especially, the fragments of Roman pottery and other articles are so abundant, that, as we are informed by Mr. M. A. Lower, of Lewes, who first laid these facts before the public, when one of these cinder-beds was re- moved, scarcely a barrow-full of einders could be exa- mined without exhibiting several fragments. The material for the Roman furnaces was the clay iron-stone from the beds between the chalk and oolite of this district, which is found in nodular eoncretions consisting often of an outer shell of iron ore with a nucleus of sand. These are found near the surface of the ground, and the Romans dug small pits, from which they extracted these nodules, and carried them to the furnaces, which stood in the immediate vici- nity. These pits are still found in considerable groups, covered almost always with a thick wood, and the dis- covery of pottery, ete., leaves us no room to doubt that they are Roman works.” * * The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon, p. 234. The reader may also consult Cunybeare and Phillips’s Geology of England and Wales, p. 136- 140, and Mantell’s Geology of Sussex, p. 24-30. MINING OPERATIONS OF THE ROMANS. 33 Lastly, it appears that the Romans worked the iron- ore, which is found under similar circumstances in Ox- fordshire. * The conelusion to be drawn from the facts now collected together appears to me to be that the mining operations of the Romans were characterised by the grandeur, the wisdom, and-the methodical regularity, which were the general features of their government. The Britons, whom they subdued, had already attained to considerable pro- ficieney in mining, and still more in the working of metals; but under the Romans mining and metallurgy made a progress equal, probably, in amount to that which has been effected from the cessation of their sway in Britain up to our own time. The question has been raised, what motive urged the Romans to invade and conquer Britain, and to hold it so long under their dominion? Undoubtedly ambition, the love of power, and the desire of annexation, were motives of great force. The love of gold has also been assigned, with considerable reason.f But ought not a still higher place to be assigned in this instance to the love of tin, lead, copper, and silver? Next to Spain, this island ap- pears to have been the most productive territory held by the Romans for the working of mines, and to the prosecu- tion of this object they seem to have applied their energy in Britain more than to any other branch of industry. ‚Note. —In compiling the above memoir, I have received * Mark Anthony Lower, in Sussee Arche@ological Collections, II. p. 169-176, ıı1. p. 248; and in the Journal of the British Archeological Association, IV. p. 265; Thurnam’s Crania Britannica, p. 102. + Bruce’s Roman Wall, p. 29-31. 34 PAPERS, ETC. the most kind and valuable assistance from various corres- pondents. Several of them are already mentioned by name, or their publications are quoted. But I wish to re- cord my obligations more especially to Mr. Albert Way, who was my predecessor in this field of research, and has generously assisted me to the utmost of his ability. ANCIENT CHAMBERED TUMULIT. 35 Remarks um Anrient Chamberen Cumuli, AS ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE TUMULUS STILL EXISTING AT STONEY LITTLE- TON, NEAR WELLOW, IN THE COUNTY OF SOMERSET. BY THE REV. H. M. SCARTH, M.A. MONG the most curious remains of ancient time, and undoubtedly the most ancient, are the Tumuli which still exist in many parts of this country, especially in Wilts, Somerset, the Sussex Downs, Yorkshire, and else- where. These are, however, fast disappearing, as cultiva- tion is extending itself; and have in past ages been treated with little respect, and often rifled for the sake of supposed treasures. To the historian of ancient Wilts, and to more recent writers, we are indebted for much information on this curious subject; and to the published engravings in Sir R. C. Hoare’s valuable work we owe exact ideas of the relics found in the barrows of the Wiltshire Downs ; while the unrivalled collection of sepulchral remains at Stourhead give to the antiquary an opportunity of com- paring the interments of different periods, and drawing from thence inferences which become of great importance 36 PAPERS, ETC. in tracing historical epochs, which comparisons are the only guide we have in dealing with pre-historie times. This paper, however, does not profess to treat of the remains found in ancient tumuli, but rather of the tumuli themselves, and more particularly the tumuli which contain chambers, nearly all of which have disappeared; but hap- pily one perfect one remains, that at Wellow, in Somerset. Others formerly existed in the county, the record of one of which is still preserved, although the tumulus has itself be- come a confused heap of stones. Before, however, entering upon any detailed account of the chambered tumulus at Wellow, it may be well to say a word or two on ancient modes of interment in sepulchral barrows. Happily, through the careful investigations of archx&olo- gists in different countries, our knowledge of this subject is becoming pretty exact, as well as extensive. To Mr. Lukis we are indebted for active and careful investigations in the Channel Islands, especially in the island of Guernsey, where he has brought to light much that may greatly assist us in forming just conclusions respecting other places where similarly constructed barrows have been discovered. So much mystery has hitherto hung over the stone cham- ber, and the ancient mound of earth which occasionally covers it, that much is due to those who have given to the world correct information as to the purposes for which they were designed. Mr. Lukis, with much labour, ex- plored forty of these ancient sepulchral remains in the Channel Islands, and some in France and England, and says: “I have found a very remarkable similarity pervad- ing all, as though a definite architeetural law had regulated their construction, and a precise plan had determined the mode of interment. . „. . . From numerous accounts which have reached us, we have reason to conclude that ANCIENT CHAMBERED TUMULI. Su the same structures are to be found in most parts of the world.” This being the testimony of a very careful inves- tigator, we shall go on to see to what class of tumuli, and to what people, the curious sepulchre at Wellow may be referred. It would be needless for me here to go into a classifica- tion of sepulchral remains, which has already been done so ably by Mr. Lukis in his paper in the Archeologia, Vol. xxxv., p. 232. To that I would refer the curious enquirer into these and such like monuments. He there states that “Cromlechs, cists, eycloliths, peristaliths, ete., exist in Asia, Africa, North America, and indicate that the eromlech-building people were branches of one original stock ; that they took with them the same ideas in their migrations, and preserved the same customs, as those whom we designate the Celt® ; and we find, further, that their modes of interment were in every respect identical.” And here I would refer to a work of peculiar interest, entitled “The Aneient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley,” by E. G. Squire and E. H. Davis—a work of great research and very carefully executed, with plans and drawings. It is there asserted that earth-works are found along the whole basin of the Mississippi and its tributaries ; also in the fer- tile plains along the Gulf of Mexico. Abundance of small mounds are found in the Oregon territory. These remains are not dispersed equally over the areas of the countries mentioned, but are main]y confined to the valleys of rivers and large streams, and seldom occur far from them. If so much interest attaches to these remains, how ne- cessary it is to preserve and carefully to record whatever monuments still exist in this island of the ancient people 38 PAPERS, ETC. who constructed these works, because such monuments become to us a means of tracing the spread of a particular race over the surface of the earth, and give us a clue to - their degree of civilization, and in a certain extent to their habits ; and serve to shew the connection between various races which have succeeded each other. It: seems that the most primitive form of Celtic grave which we find is the SIMPLE TRENCH, of three or four feet in length by two in width, and a few inches deep, with occasionally a rude floor of flat stones or pebbles, on which the remains were laid, and covered with a layer of light clay, or, as invariably occurs in the Channel Islands, ac- cording to Mr. Lukis’ statement, “a layer of three or four inches in thickness of limpet-shells only, the whole being concealed with a large rude block of granite. Coarse pottery, clay and stone beads, flint arrow-points, and a few flakes, generally accompany the remains.” Next to these may be classed cısts, which are small enclosures formed of erect or recumbent stones placed in contact, and covered by one, or rarely two, large flat stones. These have been found attached to the sides of eromlechs, or grouped together, or detached. The mode of interment was by first removing the cap-stone and lowering the con- tents into the interior; and we have an instance of this kind recorded by Mr. Skinner, in a barrow which he opened in this county, to which I shall hereafter allude. Successive layers occur in these, which are separated by flat stones; two or three layers may be found in one cist, the cap-stone being replaced after each interment. In Guernsey, Mr. Lukis states that complete skeletons have been taken from the eists, and also stone celts, retaining the most beautiful polish. His idea is, that in process of ANCIENT CHAMBERED TUMULI. 39 time “a bank of earth came to be heaped up against the supports outwardly, as a means of protection, to within a few inches of the under surface of the cap-stone.” “This earthwork,” says he, “is the first indication of those lofty tumuli which were raised by politer nations of the world, and of the barrows of nomadic tribes. While navigation was in its infaney, and Celtic canoes of hollow trees were risked upon the waters of British seas, the native population respected the resting-places of their de- parted countrymen, and, trusting to this feeling, gave only slight protection to their tombs ; but as warlike strangers succeeded in disturbing the peace of the community, they buried their dead more securely, and ultimately, as though in imitation of other nations, raised over these megalithic vaults high mounds of earth, intermixed with small stones and fragments.” “ The most simple and natural kind of sepulchral mon- ument, and therefore the most ancient and universal,’ observes Dr. Stukely, “consists in a mound of earth or heap of stones raised over the remains of the deceased. Of such monuments mention is made in the Book of Joshua and the Poems of Homer, Virgil, and Horace. Of such, instances occur in every part of the kingdom, es- pecially in those elevated and sequestered situations, where they have neither been defaced by agriculture or inunda- tions, It has often been a subject of surprise to me,” says Stukely, “that in an age marked by its taste for antiqua- rian researches, greater attention should not have been paid to these most genuine records of past ages, so far at least as to ascertain to which of the successive inhabitants of this island they are to be ascribed, or whether, in fact, they are the work of more than one people. This can VOL. vIIs, 1858, PART 11. F 40 PAPERS, ETC. only be done by an examination of the contents of them in different counties and different situations by persons whose learning, ingenuity and attention, qualify them for the task. In searching, however, into these rude memori- als of our forefathers, the true antiquary will ever respect their remains, by endeavouring to revive their memory. He will also, as far as possible, consult their wishes, in leaving to their bones their ancient place of sepulture.”” This, indeed, is the true spirit of antiquarian research ; but, alas! necessity or cupidity has not left much choice to the antiquary of modern times, as he too frequently finds the sepulchre already violated, or agricultural im- provement prepared to sacrifice what once was held sacred. Ignorance has too often led to the total destruction of what would have been a precious monument of primeval customs. And this violation of tombs is of very ancient date. Mr. Kemble quotes instances of it mentioned in ancient Saxon charters. (See Codex Dip., No. 763, 1186, 1362), Sam bnocenan beonze. “I take this,” says he, “as well as the phrase in No. 1033, Peycan Sam beonze de ädolpen pay, “to the west of the barrow that was dug into,’ as clear evidence of roußwpüxeıa, that violation of the graves of the dead, which has been far more general than is usually imagined, and which no legislation pre- vailed entirely to prevent.’ There are instances, however, of the Romans in this country treating barrows with respect, and turning the straight road aside to avoid it, as occurs in course of the road from Old Sarum to Ad Axium, opposite Brean Down—the Port on the Severn. (See Sir H. C. Hoare, Vol. i.) With respect to the antiquity of barrows, we cannot assign any precise date to their construction. We read of ANCIENT CHAMBERED TUMULI 41 them in the Trojan War. Thus writes Homer in the Tliad, vii., 89 : Inua TE öı xevawaıv 'emi mAareı 'EAANomovTo Kaı more rıs Emnoı Kal oryıyovov 'avdpwrwv, Nni murvrANidı mAEwVv ’emi Ölwoma movTov, "Apdpös uev Tode ajua maxaı Kararedunwros. Another barrow is mentioned by Homer (Zliad ii., 606,) in the prospect of Mount Cyllene, and spoken of as a eurious piece of antiquity, and as a landmark, even at the time of the siege of Troy. Pausanias describes it as a tumulus of earth, of no great size, surrounded at the base with a circle of stones. (See also Archeologra, Vol. il., p. 236.) It is generally believed that the Celt® erected the me- galithie monuments which are found in this and other countries, being distributed from Scandinavia to India, and found in America, especially in the north, for the number of tumuli in Ross County, Ohio, may be estimated at 10,000. They are scarcely less numerous in Virginia and the Kenhawas, and in other distriets. “The same types of construction and use,” observes Mr. Lukis, “are equally universal, and they are usually situated near the sea, or the vicinity of some extent of water. It is evident, from the universal distribution likewise of identical forms of the stone implements accompanying them, that the eromlech-building races sprang early from one central typical steck, Central Asia, and the site of Nineveh, produce genuine Celtic reliques.” The date of these barrows will therefore extend from the very earliest times ; indeed from the first dispersion of the human race, or from as early a date as the Pyramids of Egypt, to a comparatively very recent period. Nay, 42 PAPERS, ETC. these mounds have been erected since the diffusion of Christianity. Mr. Kemble, in his last valuable contribution to the Journal of the Archzological Institute, mentions a case, as late as A.D. 673, where a barrow was erected over a Bishop, whom his enemies wished to have believed to be dead ; and he quotes, as instances of barrows raised in comparatively modern times, those of Gorm the elder, and Thyra Dannebad, at Gilga, which their son raised in their honour in the tenth century. “ The mounds of this Christian king,” says he, “are higher than the church steeple at Gorms.” “I suspect,” he observes, “that great tumuli continued to distinguish the rich and powerful, till the fashion of stone monuments in the churches ren- dered it baroque and rococo.” (See Archeological Journal, No. 54, 1857, June.) The writer has, in the same interesting paper, enume- rated instances where reference is made to ancient tumuli in Saxon charters. In tracing the boundary of an estate, in one instance, it is said to run 08 done hedenan bynızelp, i.e., to the heathen burial place ;’ or, 08 5a h&denan bynızelyay, in the plural, ..e., “to the heathen burying places,’ where there can be little doubt that a mound, or mounds, are intended, inasmuch as the primeval stone structures, which we call cromlechs, dolmens, or stone cists, are obviously alluded to under a different name. The expression bennh, or barrow, often occurs; a boundary runs on da ha#den beonzay, and thence again on %a hxSenan bynzena—in the heathen barrows; in the heathen burying places. With respect to the dimensions of mounds, it appears that in all places where they have been found their sizes vary exceedingly. Thus of those in North America, it is stated that the mounds are of all dimensions, from a few ANCIENT CHAMBERED TUMULI. 453 feet in height and a few yards in dimension, to those which, like the celebrated structure at Grave Creek, in Virginia, rise to the height of seventy feet, and measure 1,000 feet in circumference round the base. There-is a great mound in the vicinity of Miamisburg, Montgomery County, Ohio, which is sixty-eight feet in perpendicular height, and 852 feet in eircumference at the base, and con- tains 311,353 cubie feet of earth. The great mound at Selserstown, Mississippi, is computed to cover six acres of ground. "These we may compare to Silbury Hill, near Avebury; but the usual dimensions are considerably less, ranging from six to thirty feet in perpendicular height, by forty to 100 feet diameter atthe base. In North America they are composed of earth and stone, and sometimes of both combined. Before proceeding to describe the tumulus at Wellow, I would first give from Mr. Skinner’s correspondence with Mr. Douglas, author of the Nen. Brit., the result of the opening of some tumuli, which are of interest, as relating to this county. “ Tumulus opened by the Rev. J. Skinner, of Camerton, Jan. 16, 1818.” (See letter to the Rev. J. Douglas, col- lection of letters in Literary and Scientific Institution, Bath.) The tumulus was situated at the northern extremity of the parish of Camerton, bordering on Farnborough Down, at a place called Wall Mead. Workmen were employed above a week in making a diagonal section from east to west, expecting to find a cist in the centre. The tumulus measured sixty paces in circumference, and about ten feet in height, and was composed entirely of stones, taken from the quarries in the neighbourhood. Two men were em- ployed upwards of a fortnieht in the trench, which was 44 PAPERS, ETC. about four feet wide, and cut down to the natural surface of the soil. The first two or three days’ labour produced nothing remarkable. They then met with the bones of a human skeleton, a secondary interment, probably, which appeared to have rolled down with the loose stones from above ; but there was no appearance of a cist made to re- ceive the body. Shortly after some fragments of pottery of unbaked clay, and also of baked (evidently turned in a lathe), were picked up, which had the appearance of Roman manufacture. As they came near the centre, within a foot of the eist (according to the account of the workmen), they met with a Denarius of Julia Mammaa, and another of Alexander Severus, both plated coins, the silver or tin having worn off in some parts, so as to shew the metal of which they were composed. On coming to the cist, nearly in the centre of the tumulus, it was found to be formed of stones, piled one above the other, making an uncemented wall, enclosing a space of three and a half feet wide, and as many deep. The height could not be judged of correctly, as the covering stones had fallen in, but it is supposed, from eircumstances afterwards observed of the passage leading to it, that it was nearly six feet. On a flat stone at the bottom of the cist was deposited a brass (2. e. bronze) instrument (either a spear head or dagger), seven inches in length, the edges and point very sharp, and the surface highly gilt. Near it stood a small brown unbaked clay vessel, neatly ornamented by the hand, about five inches wide and three deep. About one inch from the bottom were two holes, to let out any liquor that might be employed by way of libation at the interment. Both inside and outside were ornamented with zigzag or- naments, and the interval filled up with dots, the lines appear to have been done by some pointed instrument and ANCIENT CHAMBERED TUMULI. 45 by hand, as there is no appearance of the lathe having been used. A bronze pin was found, with a round head, and a neatly finished whet-stone, or touch-stone for trying metals, about three inches long, and perforated so as to be worn as an ornament. Whether the ashes were disposed in an urn or stone cavity could not be exactly ascertained; the workmen state they were lying on the flat stone at the bottom of the eist, and were not in quantity above a quart. On examining the loose wall which formed the back of the cist towards the south, the side walls seemed continued in that direction ; it was accordingly ordered to be taken away, and these side walls were followed for fif- teen feet, where was the termination, without any appear- ance of opening except from above. From this Mr. Skinner concludes that if any other interments had been made, some of the covering stones of the passage would have been removed, and again replaced, after the walling of the second deposit had been finished ; or the passage, says he, might have been left to pour libations to the manes of the first interment ; for on digging up the soil in the bottom of the passage many fragments of pottery were found, but none of the same kind. Several of these frag- ments had more the appearance of Roman pottery than British, having evidently been worked on the lathe ; but some were brown unbaked clay. Mr. Skinner states that there were the remains of another barrow of similar dimen- sions, to the east of the one opened by him, and within ten paces of it, which he was informed had been opened sixty years before, for the sake of the stones, and the cists and interments destroyed ; and he adds (I am sorry to say), this has been the fate of the tumulus here described, as it has been of thousands and tens of thousands that have 46 PAPERS, ETC. preceded, so that in the course of time the existence of such tumuli will be only known from books. These tumuli here described appear rather to belong to the class of chambered tumuli than to those which contain the simple eist alone, in which the burnt bones were de- posited. Yet the one which was perfect does not seem to be of the same character as that at Wellow, further than re- gards the side walls of loose stones. It is probable, there- fore, it was of much later construction ; and this the weapon found in it, and the clay vessel, seem to indicate. In the same vol. of MS. letters, presented by will to the Bath Literary and Scientific Institution by the late Rev. J. Skinner, he describes the first opening of the tumulus at Wellow. He states, in his letter dated Dec. 1, 1815, that the “Barrow was partially opened about fifty years ago, when the farmer who occupied the ground carried away many cart loads of stones for the roads, and at length made an opening in the side of the passage, through which they entered the sepulchre. But Mr. Smith, of Stoney Littleton House, owner of the estate, hearing of the cir- cumstance, bade him desist from hauling more stones; but as the discovery made some noise in the neighbourhood, the country people from time to time entered by the same opening, and took away many of the bones, ete. It was never properly examined till I had done it.” Thus to Mr. Skinner is due the honour of first calling attention to this interesting tumulus, After Mr. Skinner had given this account to Mr. Douglas, Sir R. C. Hoare called the attention of antiqua- ries to this deeply interesting sepulchral tumulus, and by the aid of his friend Mr. Skinner caused every portion to be measured, and correct drawings to be made of it, which ANCIENT CHAMBERED TUMULI. 47 he sent to the Society of Antiquaries, accompanied by a description. These remarks and drawings are published in the Archeologia, Vol. xix., p. 44. Sir Richard thus writes : “ A new species of tumulus now excitesmy atten- tion, which I shall denominate “the stone barrow,’ varying from “the long barrow,’ not in its external, but in its in- ternal, mode of construction. I have met,” sayshe, “ with some specimens, both in Ireland and Anglesea, but none corresponding in plan, or more perfect in construction. The forın is oblong, measuring 107 feet in length, fifty-four in width over the barrow, and thirteen in height. It stands on the side of a sloping field, called * Round Hill Tyning,’ about three-quarters of a mile south-west of Wellow church, and nearly the same distance to the south of Wellow Hays, the field in which is the Roman pavement, and a short half mile from Stoney Littleton House. The entrance to this tumulus faces north-west. A large stone, seven feet long, and three and a half wide, supported by two others, forms the lintern over a square aperture about four feet high, which had been closed by a large stone, ap- parently many years. When this was removed, it disco- vered to us a long narrow passage or avenue, extending forty»seven feet sixinchesin length, and varying in breadth. The straight line is broken by three transepts, forming as many recesses on each side of the avenue. The side walls are formed of large flat slabs, placed on the end. Where the large stones do not join, or fall short of the required height, the interval is made up with small stones, piled closely together. No cement is used ; a rude kind of arched roof is made by stones so placed as to overlap each other.” (See plate V.) This is a very correct description. When the tumulus was investigated by Mr. Skinner, it was found that the in- VOL. vııı, 1858, PART II. G 48 PAPERS, ETC. terments had been disturbed, and their deposits removed, and only fragments of bones were met with in the avenue, which had probably been brought from the sepulchral re- cesses. In the furthermost recess, however, were a leg and thigh bones ; at another point confused heaps of bones and earth. Jaw bones were also found, with the teeth perfect, and the upper parts of two crania, which were remarkably flat in the forehead ; also several arm, leg, and thigh bones, with vertebr&, but no perfect skele- ton. In one of the cists was an earthen vessel, with burnt bones ; also a number of bones, which, from their variety, seemed to have been the relics of two or three skeletons. At one point a stone was placed across the passage, and Sir Richard supposes that the sepulchral vault extended only thus far at first, and in later times was enlarged to its present extent. This seems very probable, from what has been found in barrows in Norway, of which something may be said further on. No attention seems to have been paid to the size and symmetry of the stones which line the sides, which are put together as they have been procured, and do not indicate the use of any tools. We find in this tumulus instances of both modes #f in- terment—burial and cremation ; but the latter seems to have been of mcre recent date. Sir Richard observes: “] have never been able to separate with any degree of certainty, by two different periods, these different modes of sepulture.” He also notices the peculiar conformation of the two skulls found in this tumulus, and says they were “totally different in their formation from any others which his researches had led him to examine, and appeared to him remarkably flat in the forehead.” Mr. Skinner, in his MS. letter, says : “Two of the skulls appear to have ANCIENT CHAMBERED TUMULI. 49 been almost flat, there being little or no forehead rising above the sockets of the eyes, the shape much resembling those given in the works of Lavater, as characteristic of the Tartar tribes. I wish I could have preserved one entire, but I have retained the upper part of two distinct crania, which will be sufficient to confirm this remarkable fact.” Dr. Thurnam has been at the trouble to trace out these remains, which he found had been bequeathed by Mr. Skinner to the museum of the Bristol Philosophical Institution, and he has described them in the I. Decad of the Crania Britannica, a book manifesting great accuracy, extensive research, and intimate acquaintance with the subject of interments, while the facts brought under notice, being so carefully arranged, must contribute much to the assistance of future antiquaries. It is important that Dr. Thurnam should have been enabled, on examination of these remains, to ascertain their general resemblance to the erania found in the tumulus at Uley. “ The frontal bone,” he says, “is from the skull of a man of not more than middle age.” “Its narrow and contracted character is very obvious, and its peculiarly receding and flat form fully justifies the observations of Sir R. Hoare and Mr. Skinner.” And of the other he says that it has probably been that of a female of rather advanced age: “The forehead is narrow and receding, but less so than the for- mer.” “ While it is satisfactory,” says he, “to be able to establish this general conformity of type, 2. e., in the Uley and Wellow tumuli, how much is it to be regretted that nothing beyond such meagre fragments remain to us of these skulls, taken as they were from a tumulus of so rare and remarkable a construction, and celearly belonging to the same period and people as that of Uley !” And here I may properly pass on to say something 50 PAPERS, ETC. respecting that tumulus which is of very similar character, though differing in arrangement, which was opened in 1854, and the particulars of which are given in the 44th No. of the Journal of the Archzological Institute ot Great Britain and Ireland, and more recently in the I. Decad of the Crania Britannica. Dr. Thurnam deseribes this tumulus, which is locally termed a “tump,” as a long barrow or cairn of stones, covered with a thin layer of vegetable earth. It had been planted, and in cutting down the timber in 1820, or in digging for stone, some workmen discovered the character of the tumulus, and found there two skeletons. Unfortunately the chamber which they came upon was broken up. In 1821 it was examined, and notes taken, but a further examination was made in 1854, under the direction of Mr. Freeman, when several members of the Archsological Institute were present. The length is about 120 feet, and the breadth, where it is greatest, 85 feet; the height about ten feet. It is higher and broader at the east end than elsewhere. The form of its ground plan resembles that well-known figure of the medisval architects, the “vesica piscis.” At the east end, and about twenty-five feet within the area of the cairn, the entrance to a chamber was formed, in front of which the stones are built into a neat wall of dry masonry. The entrance is a trilithon, formed by a large flat stone, upwards of eight feet in length, and four and a half feet deep, supported by two upright stones, with a space of about two and a half feet between the lower edge of the large stone and natural ground. The entrance leads into a chamber or gallery, running east and west, about twenty- two feet long and four and a half feet wide, and five feet high. The walls of this gallery are formed of large slabs of stone of irregular shape, and set into the ground on PLATE I. a) _—h A Zaren: % ln = Fi £ P4 z DZ 2 Z _—_, ur Fr - De I ER E.. No er 122 urn ER Pie — Zen PRSHE IN Ground Pan of Temulas 77 Mermprel. Ground Plan of @ound Mar of Zumulas gE Tamulus ae Sluney Zittlebon. Vley, Glos erskire. ie | N\, IR a N FE IS R\ RER 03 : an SZerey Liktieton Teemulus. Western side On stone By ZG Cramp LPürd, lilh. Taunkon. PLATE W. NUN Aa, N K 88 South Hntancee u Vie Barrıw vr Tumulus / / 6. ut, h ge N Au; G Sechim y Ehe Barrom Jrem NE % SW STONEY LITTLETON BARROW. On sZune by TG Crump. Ford Tıth, Taunkon. # ANCIENT CHAMBERED TUMULI. 51 their edges. Most of them are about three feet high, and from three to five broad. They are of a rough oolitic stone, full of shells, and must have been brought from about three miles distant. None of them present any iraces of the chisel or other implement. The spaces be- tween the large stones are filled up with dry walling. The roof is formed of large slabs of stone, which are laid across and rest on the uprishts. There were two chambers on each side of this gallery ; two of them have been destroyed. These side chambers are of an irregular quadrilateral form, with an average diameter of four and a half feet, and are constructed of upright stones and dry walling, roofed in with flat stones. It seems to have been the custom to close up the en- trances of these side chambers with dry walling, after in- terments had been made in them. This was the condition af that chamber which was opened in 1821. The roof also was constructed with overlapping stones, so as to form a dome, like the construction which appears at Wel- low, and at New Grange, and Drowth, in Ireland ; and Dr. Thurnam observes that very probably the whole structure had originally this character, as the tumulus appears to have been opened and ransacked previous to 1821. It will be seen, on comparison of the plans of the two tumuli, that their internal structure is different in the ar- rangement of the cells. Those at Wellow are directly op- posite, and at regular intervals, forming, so to speak, transepts, to a central passage; but at Uley they are grouped together in pairs, being likewise opposite, and this latter tumulus contains only two pairs of cells. In both these tumuli the central passage does not extend the entire length of the tumulus by many feet. 'The construction, 52 PAPERS, ETC. however, of both is the same, the sides of the gallery and chambers being formed of large slabs of unhewn stone, planted on their edges, and the interstices filled in with dry walling of small stones. The roof in each is formed by courses of stone overlapping each other, and closed by a single flat stone. The cairn of stones heaped over the chambers has in each tumulus been neatly finished round the outer border with dry walling, carried to the height of two or three feet, which communicated by an internal sweep with similar walling, extending from the entrance to the chambers. This construction has lately been beauti- fully shewn at Wellow. (See plate III.) Having been in the habit of visiting this tumulus at different times with friends, on walking over to examine it about three years since, I found that two of the chambers had collapsed during a severe frost, and the centre of the tumulus was in a ruined condition, and unless something was speedily done the whole would become a ruin. Har- ing mentioned this to my co-Secretary for the Somerset Archxological and Natural History Society, we agreed to write to the owner of the property for leave to repair it, and at the same time to ask the Society to supply the means of paying the cost. Both these requests were readily granted, and proper workmen sent from Bath, with needful instructions, who completed the restoration so as nearly to bring back the tumulus to its original condition. Since this was effected, the owner of the property has been very desirous to protect the tumulus from further injury, and having consulted on the spot as to the best means of preservation, determined that a sunk fence should be placed all round, so as effectually to protect the cairn without injuring the view. On commencing this ditch, however, at the proper interval, it was discovered ANCIENT CHAMBERED TUMULI. 53 that a low wall, built of unmortared stones, on each side the doorway, was continued in front of the tumulus to the distance of twelve and fourteen paces on each side, and then turned suddenly, almost at a right angle, and continued round the tumulus to the northern end. This wall has been laid bare all round, and proves to be the finishing of the cairn, which was afterwards covered over with vegetable mould, and made to subside gradually into the natural ground. (See plate III.) The walling was quite perfeet, except in one place in front, where a hedge and ditch had formerly been carried, and in places on the sides, where the roots of the trees growing on the cairn had broken through, and disarranged the regularity of the stone-work. When first opened, the stone-work presented the appear- ance of modern walling ; and, in fact, all our modern dry walling seems to have originated with the primitive inhabit- ants of the land, and been continued to our times. At the northern extremity, where the ancient walling had been pulled down and carried away, the cairn has been repaired by modern walling, which is built up after the manner of the ancient, but somewhat higher for the sake of protection, but the juncture of the new with the old is marked by two upright stones introduced in the walling. The portion of the tumulus which collapsed seems to have been that part which was first laid open when Mr. Skinner examined it, and from whence the stones, as he states, had been carried away. One of the workmen em- ployed in repairing the cairn told me that he could remem- ber, when a boy, stones being taken from the top and the side ; this has somewhat depressed the elevation, and taken off from that appearance which it probably formerly presented, of a large boat or vessel turned keel upward. 54 PAPERS, ETC. We know, from Mr. Skinner’s account, that the entrance, which is now found to have a wall extending on each side, was formerly quite covered over with earth, and presented the same appearance as any other part of the tumulus. At each successive interment the earth must have been removed. In clearing away this earth lately a fine Roman fibula was dug up. An ancient trackway leads to the tumulus out of the valley from the side of the brook. Fairy’s Toot, which is now destroyed, was another of these singular tumuli. It is situated about a quarter of a mile east of Butcombe Church, on the declivity of some rising ground near Nempnett Farm, in the same parish. Its discovery was noticed by the Rey. Thos. Bere, rector of Butcombe, who made a drawing of it, and communicated the following account to the Gentleman’s Magazine A.D. 1789: “This barrow is from N. to S. 150 feet, and from E. to W. 76 feet. It had been known from time immemorial by tlıe name of Fairy’s Toot, and considered the haunt of fairies, ghosts, and goblins. “The waywarden of the parish being in want of stones, ordered his workmen to see what Fairy’s Toot was made of. They began at the south extremity, and soon came to a stone inclining west, and probably the door of the sepul- chre. The stone being passed, an unmortared wall ap- peared on the left hand, and no doubt a similar one existed on the right. This wall was built of thin stone (a white lias). Its height was more than four feet, its thickness fourteen inches. Thirteen feet north from the entrance a perforated stone appeared, inclining to the north, and shutting up the avenue between the unmortared walls. Working round to the east side of it, a cell presented ANCIENT CHAMBERED TUMULI. 55 itself, two feet three inches broad, four feet high, and nine feet long from north to south. Here was found a perfect skeleton, the skull with teeth entire, the body having been deposited north and south. - “ At the end of the first sepulchre, the horizontal stones on the top had fallen down. There were two other cata- combs, one on the right and the other on the left, of the avenue, containing several human skulls and other bones. A. lateral excavation was made, and the central avenue was found to be continued. Three cells were here discern- ible, two on the west side and one on the east. These had no bones in them. The whole tumulus was covered with a thin stratum of earth, and overgrown with trees and bushes. ! “ The upright stones of which the cells are composed are stated to have been many of them two or three tons weight each, and in the very state in which Nature formed them. The number of cells can only be matter of conjecture. Supposing the avenue to have been 110 feet long, and about two feet thickness of wall or stone between each two cells, there would be room for ten cells on each side of the avenue.” (See Sayer’s History of Bristol.) The writer of this notice conjectures this sepulchral tumulus to have been the work of the Druids, and the burying-place belonging to the Great Temple of Stanton Drew. We cannot but remark here how the same method seems to have been followed here as at Wellow, of closing up a portion after interment, and it may be that the avenue was from time to time lengthened, and fresh cells made, as space was required. Nothing was found in the tumulus, neither urn nor coin, nor inscription of any sort, nor the trace of a workman’s tool. The large flag-stones voL. vII., 1858, PART II. H 36 PAPERS, ETC. had all their angles left, which might have been broken oft, to facilitate transport, or to fit them better into place, if the use of the sledge-hammer had been known. The avenue of this tumulus seems to have run the entire length, being more complete in structure than either Uley or Stoney Littleton. Mr. Phelps observes : “The whole tumulus is now (1835) nearly destroyed; a lime-kiln having been built on the spot, and the stones burnt into lime.” On July 17, 1856, I visited this spot, walking across the hill from Nailsea, and found the whole an entire ruin, no other trace of the tumulus left than a few heaps of small stones near the lime-kiln, which seems to have been dis- used for some time. It is impossible now to trace the form of the barrow, which seems to have been constructed in the surface of the level ground. The situation of it is secluded, and somewhat melancholy, being in a small hollow valley, with a high hill on the north, and a small brook flows through the lower part ofit. When the ground around was covered with forest, as it probably was in ancient times, the seclusion and quiet must have been complete. I made enquiry of the farmer, but he could give me no information respecting it, as he stated he was a new comer. Thus the very tradition of the spot will soon have passed away, and there would be no remembrance of this tumulus, were it not for the account given of it in the Gentleman’s Magazine from whence Mr. Phelps’ and Mr. Sayer’s are taken. We cannot sufliciently regret the loss of these most interesting monuments of former ages.. When once de- stroyed they can never be replaced. The habits and manners of an extinet race, the primeval inhabitants of this island, are brought vividly before our minds at the ANCIENT CHAMBERED TUMULI. 57 sight of one of these sepulchres, and we can enter more fully into the condition of the people who constructed them, than by reading volumes of conjectural description. It is a subject of great regret, that of the many skulls said to have been found in the Butcombe tumulus, none should have been preserved, as far as we know. The pre- servation of two portions of skulls from the tumulus at Stoney Littleton has enabled Dr. Thurnam to assert the identity of the race of people interred therein with those interred in the tumulus at Uley, in Gloucestershire, and it is not improbable that the skulls found at Butcombe would have also corresponded with them, and enabled us clearly to establish the fact that the same race had constructed these tumuli, as we are inclined to conjecture. If so, it is probable that the Dobuni, in whose territories the cham- bered tumulus at Uley is situated, formerly had possession of Somersetshire, and, it may be, were driven out by the Belg®, who came over from the continent some centuries before the Christian »ra, and whose boundary is generally considered to have been the Wansdyke. These tumuli are therefore, in all probability, older than Wansdyke, and, it may be, three or four centuries prior to the Christian sra. The same race of people that formed the Temple at Stanton Drew may have also formed the interesting cham- bered tumuli at Stoney Littleton, Butcombe, and Uley. Mr. Collinson, in a note to his History of Somerset, Vol. iii., p. 487, mentions three large barrows, called Grub- barrows, which are situated in a piece of land called Battle Gore, which tradition says was the scene of a bloody battle between the inhabitants of the country and the Danes, who landed at Watchet in one of their piratical expeditions, A.D. 918. The Saxons here gained a victory over the Danes, who were commanded by Ohtor and 58 PAPERS, ETC. Rhoald, and the dead are commonly said to have been buried under these tumuli. Mr. Collinson states that several cells composed of flat stones, and containing human remains, have been discovered. He does not, however, state when this was ascertained, and it is asserted that these have never been opened. It would be well worth ascertaining, if these barrows bore any relation in their construction to those we have been considering. This might be done by the Somersetshire Archzological Society at small cost ; and it is one of those points which our Society would do well to investigate. I should, however, be inclined to suppose that if they contain stone chambers they will be found to be similar in their construction to the tumulus at Lugbury, near Little Drew. In treating of chambered tumuli, it would be a great omission to pass over that giant tumulus in Ireland, which has attracted such notice, and which still remains a won- derful monument of a race coeval with those who formed the tumuli in England. I cannot do better than deseribe it in the words of a gentleman who lately visited it, and has thus recorded the impression left upon his mind : “Jt is situated in the county of Meath, and on the banks of the river Boyne, and consists of an enormous cairn formed by immense quantities of small stones, water- worn, and most probably boulder-stones collected from the banks of the Boyne, which flows below the gentle slope on which it stands. Time has covered the mound with green turf, and long after its construction it has been planted with trees, which cover its summit, while underwood creeps down its sloping sides. Four gigantie stones, hardly in- ferior to those of Stonehenge, about a dozen yards apart, sentinel the entrance, and form a portion of the cirele ANCIENT CHAMBERED TUMULI. 59 which originally surrounded the base of the whole mound, and of which ten remain. “Provided with light,’ says he, “I entered the external aperture, and after making my way along a narrow gallery, more than sixty feet in length, and from four to six feet in height, the sides of which were formed of rough blocks of stone, set upright, and supporting a roof of large flat slabs, I penetrated to the central chamber. “] shall never forget the strange feeling of awe which I experienced as soon as I had thoroughly lighted up this singular monument of unknown antiquity. Wordsworth says on the sight of a somewhat similar monument: “A weight of awe not easy to be borne Fell suddenly upon my spirit—cast From the dread bosom of the unknown past.’ And no person not totally insensible to the influence of the idea of vast shadowy antiquity, which such remains are caleulated to exeite, could stand under the Cyclopean dome of the cairn at New Grange, without some feelings akin to those of the poet. Indeed, next to the Pyramids, to which it bears some resemblance, and only exceeded by them in grandeur and interest. There is probably, in Europe at least, no monument of the kind more imposing in size than this enormous mound. As soon as I was enabled with some distinetness 10 make out the plan of the gloomy erypt in which I stood, I found myself under a rude dome more than twenty feet in height, formed by huge flat stones overlapping each other, and the apex capped by a single immense block, being laid above the sloping masses, which gradually receded, giving its dome-like appearance to the roof, and formed a sort of key-stone to the vault. “This dome is itself supported by gigantic blocks of unhewn stone, forming an irregular octagon apartment, 60 PAPERS, ETC. divided further by the same means into three recesses, giving to the whole area of the subterraneous tiemple a cruciform shape. The shaft of the cross would be replaced by the long corridor or entrance passage, and the three cells or recesses would form the head and arms of the cross. In each of these cells formerly stood a shallow oval basin of granite, of which two still remain. “The sides of these recesses are walled with immense blocks of stone, many of which are covered with strange carvings, or rather scratchings, of the most uncouth form and character, evidently done before the stones were in- serted into their present position, as they exist on portions now out of the reach of the hand of the carver. “Some enthusiastic antiquaries have carried their zeal so far as to trace letters, which they call “ Phenician,’ on these stones, and others have styled them “Ogham characters ;’ but the more modern and judicious race of antiquaries consider them as mere marks, similar to those so frequently found by Sir R. C. Hoare on the ancient British urns dis- covered under the tumuli of the Wiltshire Downs. “ And now it may be asked: What is the age of this sin- gular work of elder days? and what the purpose for which it was constructed ? “ The best modern Irish antiquaries are agreed to refer it to the most remote period of Celtic occupation, and far beyond the time of the invasion of the Danes, to which people, like so many other Irish antiquities, it has been sometimes attributed. There exists in the Irish Annals a record of its having been opened and rifled by those in- vaders, when, even at that early date, it appears to have been considered an ancient monument.’” As to the assertion, from its cruciform shape, that it may be attributed to a period subsequent to the Christian zera, x ANCIENT CHAMBERED TUMULI. 61 there seems to be no proof of any similar constructed barrow having been formed since the diffusion of Christi- anity, although we have seen that barrows were formed in foreign countries, and probably in this also, to a very late period. As to the purpose for which New Grange Tumulus was constructed, “ We believe,” says a high recent authority, “with most modern investigators, that it was a Zomb, or great sepulchral pyramid, similar in every respect to those now standing on the banks of the Nile, from Dashour to Gaza, each consisting of a great central chamber, containing one or more sarcophagi, and entered by a long stone covered passage. The external aperture was concealed, and the whole covered with a great mound of stones or earth, in a conical form. The type and purpose in both is the same.’ That the oval basins originally contained human remains there can be little doubt ; but for the assertion that any human skeletons were found in the discovery of the cavern in 1699, there is no foundation. It was much in the same state as at present. That the tumulus, together with the Zwo nearly similar monuments which exist in the same locality, was rifled by the plundering Northmen A.D. 862, is recorded in the Annals of the Four Masters. How far anterior to the Christian sera the date of New Grange Tumulus may be placed, it is in vain to enquire; by most of the learned and intelligent modern archxolozists it is supposed to be eoeval, by some to be “anterior to its brethren on the Nile.” The same writer observes: “The tumulus at Wellow, near Bath, although on a much smaller scale, bears much resemblance to the tumulus at New Grange, and may probably be of the same ra. The same kind of rude arch is used in the construction of the roof, which is 62 PAPERS, ETC. formed of stones overlapping one another, and having a fo) P) fo} cap-stone instead of a key-stone.” Here, then, we must bring to a close these remarks on Chambered Tumuli. There can be no doubt as to their very early date, and that they extend far beyond the limit of any written history, and lie enveloped in the same gloom of antiquity which enshrouds those wonders of our land—Avebury and Stonehenge. From the existence of similar remains in different regions, they seem to point to a people who had widely spread themselves over the face of the globe, and who were endued with great respect for the dead, and, it may be, amongst whom some knowledge of primeval traditions lingered. We may not venture to assign any probable date, except that they were antecedent to the coming of the Romans, very probably by some cen- turies. Let us hope that what still exist in this country, few though the remains be, they may be preserved with care and respect ; and if our Society, while it endeavours to unravel their hidden origin, calls attention to their pre- servation, it confers upon the history of our race, and upon succeeding generations, a lasting benefit. REFERENCE TO PLATE V. A.—Leg and thigh bones, with smaller fragments, were found. B.—Confused heaps of bones and earth. C.—Four jaw-bones, with teeth perfect; also, upper part of Zwo erania ; also, leg, thigh, and arm-bones, with vertebr&; one of the side stones of this cell had fallen down across the entrance. D.—Fragments of an earthen vessel, with burnt bones; also a number of bones, apparently reliques of two or three skeletons. E.— Stone placed across the passage. 1 FLATE V. e MH == z benglh the Barrım #07 Jeet,— Widih AEA,GE feel. f Ten gih ef slore avenzie $I See Bi PIE, rt Sectzeon and Ground Pan ef STONEY LITTLETON BARROW. Ford lich. Zaunlen. TYPES OF ANCIENT BRITISH EARTHWORKS, 63 On the Cypen uf Ancient Britial Carthwarks, BY THE REV. F. WARRE. T can hardly be but that researches into the habits and investigations of the remains of a people whose exist- ence as a nation terminated at the time from which the written history of these islands takes its origin, must always be more or less unsatisfactory, and their results at best little more than ingenious guesses at the truth; and the events which we know to have taken place in this country render this observation peculiarly applicable to all attempts to explain the vestiges which even now remain on our uncultivated hills and downs of that race which occupied this country before the period of the Roman in- vasion. All that we really know of them amounts to this: that a race of warlike savages, not altogether destitute of intellectual cultivation, a branch of the great Celtic family, had from a very early time possessed the island ; that they had a religion retaining some vestiges of primeval civiliza- tion and knowledge ; a priesthood whose attainments in astronomy and mechanics, from whatever source derived, VOL. vIII, 1858, PART II. I 64 PAPERS, ETC. were not inconsiderable ; that other tribes, from time to time, had come to the coast from neighbouring shores of continental Europe, among which the Belg®, who took possession of a considerable part of the southern and western counties, appear to have held the highest rank both in military and domestic civilization ; that long before the time of Cx»sar they understood the art of mining, and carried on a considerable trade in the produce of their mines, not only with their neighbours on the coast of Gaul, but probably with the Carthaginians and even Pheenicians. During the Roman occupation, the country, though suffer- ing extreme depression, became really a part of the civilized world, and before they finally left it was inhabited by a polished and Christian people, in no degree deficient in refinement proper to the inhabitants of an important province of the great Roman empire ; but the great northern hive was now sending forth its swarms of fierce barbarians, and, though strongly opposed for full 200 years by the brave and warlike Romano-Britons, eventually swept from the face of the earth almost every relie of Roman civilization. Even the language disappeared from the greater part of the island ; and even where the north- ern barbarian did not carry his exterminating arms, the population, isolated from the eivilized world, rapidly dege- nerated into barbarism, and have left us no records either of the Celtic or Romano-Briton periods, except a few poems, which must be considered in some degree mythical, and must be followed most cautiously even by those who, like myself, are inclined to attribute to them very consider- able importance as historical documents ; and yet, in spite of their vague and unsatisfactory results, these investiga- tions are wonderfully faseinating when once they are entered upon. TYPES OF ANCIENT BRITISH EARTHWORKS,. 65 It is hardly possible that any one can pass an earthwork disturbing the regular beauty of the velvet turf of a chalk down, with its apparently shapeless masses, without wish- ing to know by whom, and for what purpose, it was constructed, and stopping to take a closer view of it. When he observes marks of a rude engineering science, the entrance covered by flanking defences and commanding courses of platforms, he must wish to know its general plan, and speculates upon the use of its different enclo- sures; when he finds hut-eircles in sheltered recesses, and sepulchral barrows on open downs, and observes the differ- ence between the domestic pottery of the one and the cinerary urns of the other ; when he observes the connec- tion and means of communication established through long lines of country, by forts and beacons placed within sight of each other, and traces the roads leading from one station to another, still visible on the smooth surface of the down, it is impossible to resist the temptation to search for some clue to the habits of those whose vestiges these things are, and if he discovers in works apparently of the same period, and evidently of military origin, types so completely dis- tinet as clearly to indicate some difference either in the intention or the nation of the constructors, to me at least he would need no excuse for devoting some portion of his time to the attempt to elucidate the mystery of so extraor- dinary a phenomenon. That this is the case, and that there are at least two perfectly distinet types of military works to be found among those commonly supposed to be British camps, will, I think, be allowed by any one who will take the trouble of inspecting the accompanying ground-plans. One, which I suppose to be that used in the construction of purely military works, is usually found occupying isolated 66 PAPERS, ETC. hills or the extremities of high ground, artificially divided from the adjoining country, and is most commonly sur- rounded by a system of intrenchments, all apparently of one plan, and constructed for the simple purpose of defence ; while the other, which I suppose to be that used in the construction of fortified towns intended for permanent habitation is divided into two, or perhaps, more frequently three, or even more, portions, protected by fortifications varying in strength and importauce, in some cases bearing a striking analogy to the plan of a medisval castle, con- sisting of a keep and an inner and outer bailey. In these cases, that part which answers to the keep appears to me to have been the stronghold ; that of second importance probably was intended for the place of refuge for the neighbouring population in times of danger; while the outer enclosure, which is usually much larger, and less strongly fortified than the other two, might have been occeupied by the cattle, herds of which constituted the greater part of the wealth of the primitive tribes which then inhabited this country. I cannot, perhaps, explain this difference of construction better than by deseribing somewhat in detail the Camp of Cadbury, a very perfect specimen of tbe first-mentioned type ; and those of Worle Hill and Castle Neroche, which afford equally good examples of the second. Cadbury Castle,* which I have chosen as a specimen ofthe first, or purely military type, is thus described in the addi- tions to Camden, published with Gibson’s edition : “ Leav- ing the sea, our next direction is the river Ivell, near which is Camalet, mentioned by Mr. Camden as a place of great antiquity. The hill is a mile in compass. At the top are * See plate VI. PLATE VI. BELGIC OR MILITARY TYPE. N 4 Julon Montis j “N = ax ul ftıhe \r SB i ER I Sl Kl er U k 1 PU 2707 n . # MD) h \ D, G BA ie WW! BIN Pin, sw SNK) N N hg, n N ys '/ el 4 \ ’ =) S NR, u, N MR la SGAE! % ES ER a N sg % wu ee N En) \ 3 > = il) FT SS ji IN) ıN IN zZ a Dr R | N Ina N IN \\ Su \ ) au y SAN) N N SS E ZN / ES ı| \= 5x “ WG vi, 7a 9 = EZ, PEH 11077 3 } U 7 Se { ai I IIEI j Tr\ \ NS=ZIyYI llerek, ET TR RE ERRRER a, N N III DD — Im Pr N SSIE EN >22 MM pe AT \ SS he ; 2 Rn \\ \ SS ll) . \\ \\ < ff RER Castle Combe, Wilks. Wirklebury, Weilks On stone y TCCrump Ford, lith. Taurton. TYPES OF ANCIENT BRITISH EARTHWORK®. 67 four trenches, and between each of them an earthen wall. On the very top of the hill is an area of twenty acres, (it is really much larger,) where in several places, as Leland observes, may be seen the foundations of walls, and there was much dusky blue stone, which the people of the ad- joining village had carried away.” Atthe present time the high walls, and almost all the foundations of walls, have disappeared, as well as all traces of the internal arrange- ment of the place ; but the outer fortifications are sufhi- ciently well preserved to enable us to make out their plan satisfactorily. Whatever outworks may have existed have been obliterated by cultivation, with the exception of some platforms on the south side ; but there are the vast trenches with their earthen walls, on some of which the remains of a work of dry masonry may still be observed. Three entrances may also be clearly made out ; that on the east side has been so much altered for the convenience of the occupants of the area within the works as to have entirely lost its ancient character; but it seems probable that there was an original entrance at this point. The next is at the south-east angle of the place, and having crossed the outer defences, opens into the moat between the inner agger and the one next to it, the path over the inner agger being steep and narrow, and probably at one time being strongly fortified. This opening of the approach into the trench is not uncommon in British works. At the south- west angle is the main entrance, which leads through all the intrenchments up to the area of the fort, commanded by flanking works, and probably by platforms for slingers ; and at the highest point of the ground within the works there are still vestiges of what may have been the founda- tions of an interior fortification. On the north side the ancient works have been so much disturbed by modern 68 PAPERS, ETC. fences that it is not easy to decide whether there was an entrance in that direction or not. Now this appears to me to be a purely military work. All the fortifications seem of one plan, and to have refer- ence to each other. That there is no division such as I have mentioned as existing in the other type, nor any appearance of a cattle enclosure, which I believe will always be found in connection with a British eity, which, however strongly fortified, was constructed for other purposes be- sides those of a purely warlike character. I will now proceed to describe the works on Worle Hill and Castle Neroche, which I have chosen as specimens of the second type ; and my excuse for inflicting a description of both upon the meeting is that I believe them, though both of the same type, to be of very different dates. Of the fortification on Worle Hill, Mr. Rutter gives the following account : “Worle Hill* is an elevated ridge, about three miles long, but not more than a furlong in breadth. The western end projects into the Bristol Channel above the town of Weston, and is formed into one of the most remarkable fortifications in England.” The length of the space enclosed from the inner rampart on the east to the point of the hill on the west is about a quarter of a mile, and the medium breadth is about eighty yards, making an area, as supposed, of about eighteen or twenty acres. Before arriving at the outer rampart, seven ditches are sunk across the ridge of the hill. There are two ramparts, about fifteen feet high from the bottom of the ditch, composed entirely of stones. These ramparts, with their corresponding ditches, cross the hill in a part where it is about 100 yards broad, and then, turning west- * See Plan of Worle Hill Encampment, Proceedings of Society for 1851, p. 64. TYPES OF ANCIENT BRITISH EARTHWORKS. 69 ward, are continued as far as the security of the station required. "Those on the north are soon rendered unneces- sary by the rock, which is there precipitous. Those on the south are gradually blended into the natural declivity of the hill, which is nearly as steep as the rampart itself. There can be no doubt but that these ramparts were originally walls of dry masonry ereeted on the side of the trenches from which the materials were taken. There is, however, no appearance of walls by the trenches to the east of the main rampart, which were probably intended to render the level ground on that side more difficult to an inyading force, while the stones taken from them furnished materials for the immense ramparts of that part, which I may be allowed to call the keep of the place, which is a rectangular space, strongly defended on three sides, imme- diately within the eastern rampart, and divided from the western part of the fortification by a trench eut in the solid limestone. At the south-western angle of this rec- tangular space was the main entrance, strongly defended by flanking works and platforms, constructed on the outer face of the rampart. There was also a smaller entrance at the north-eastern angle. On the south side the fortification extended from the western rampart to the extremity of the hil. On the north the rock is precipitous. It was artificially fortified wherever the nature of the ground required. At the north-western extremity was a third entrance, defended by an outwork, and several small walls ran along the south side of the hill. From the main entrance a strong rampart extends to the east to the distance of a few hundred yards, and, turning to the north, erosses the ridge of the hill to the east of the trenches before mentioned, dividing, apparently, the main fortifica- tion from the outer enclosure, formed by a similar rampart, 70 PAPERS, ETC. which, having followed the shape of the hill for some distance, turns with somewhat of an acute angle, and extends quite across the hill to the sea on the north. The whole of this extensive fortification is thus divided into four compartments, of which the strongest by far is that which I have called the keep. That extending to the west, which was probably occupied during times of danger by the surrounding population, is also strongly fortified ; while the eastern enclosure, which I suppose to have been intended for cattle, is merely fenced by a wall of dry masonry, having an external trench, from which its mate- rials were dug. Altogether it presents a very perfect specimen of what I believe to have been an aboriginal British eity of very early date, very strongly fortified, intended for other purposes besides those of a purely military nature. Castle Neroche,* the other fortress I intend to describe, and which I believe to be, though of similar type, of much later date than that on Worle Hill, consists of three distinet enclosures and fortified beacon. It occupies an elevated point at the eastern extremity of the Blagdon Hills at a short distance from the turnpike road from Taunton to Chard. On this side the first work we meet with is a rampart, consisting of a trench and high bank. This is the lowest of a series of what may be almost called field-works defending the most accessible side of the beacon, and reaching quite across the sloping side of the hill, in the form of a small segment of a large circle. On turning either flank of the rampart, we find ourselves in front of another, consisting of a double trench and agger, above which again rises a second segmental rampart, similar in construction to that below, but facing more to * Sce Plan of Castle Neroche, Proceedings of Society for 1854, p. 44. TYPES OF ANCIENT BRITISH EARTHWORKS. 71 the north-west, the interior of which is also flanked by a double trench and rampart; and still higher up two more ramparts and ditches occupy the face of the hill, from one precipitous side to the other. On the south side of the beacon is a deep trench, dividing it from the main fortress, and round the top of the beacon itself remain fragments of a mass of wall, which has been pronounced by a high authority to be of Roman construction. The strongest part of the fortress is situated immediately to the south of the trench, and is defended on the west by the main rampart of the place, which is here carried along the very brink of the precipice, and is divided from what I may be permitted to call the inner bailey by a deep trench and agger, through which, from the north-east rampart, is the approach to one of the smaller entrances ; and one of the original gates, probably the main entrance, may, in spite of modern mutilations, be traced at the north-west corner of the smaller enclosure. From this gate the ex- terior fortifications, consisting of two very deep trenches with aggers of corresponding magnitude, extend to a con- siderable distance towards the south-east, and, turning with an easy curve to the east, the external rampart of the two finishes near the approach to the modern cottage from the south-east, while the interior is continued quite up to the steep descent of the hill on the north-east. The external defence of the place, consisting, like the internal work, of a very deep ditch and lofty bank, beginning at the precipitous side of the hill on the east, extends towards the south-east in a direction nearly parallel to the two interior lines, forming on this side a third line of defence of very great strength, and extending considerably beyond the exterior lines, encloses an area of several acres, and was probably intended for the reception of cattle. There can, voL. vııı., 1858, PART II. K 72 PAPERS, ETC. I think, be no doubt that these three fortifications, which I have described, are specimens of two perfectly distinct types, the one with its series of concentric fortifications, reminding us of the.plan of an Edwardian castle, and by the absence of all independent enclosures, leading us to suppose that they were constructed entirely for warlike purposes ; while the other, with its several enclosures, is more like the Norman plan of fortification, less purely devoted to military views, and containing within its out- works arrangements rather suited to the convenience of the occupiers than to the mere strength of the fortress. The question which naturally arises from these facts is this: Are these types merely the difference between a purely military work, and one also intended for convenient habitation, common to all the inhabitants of Britain? or do they mark the difference of taste or nation of the con- structors of these very different works? In the total absence of written history, and at this great distance of time, it is probable that this dificulty can never be satisfac- torily cleared up. I will, however, venture to lay before you a few observations which have occurred to me on the subject ; but before doing so, I must beg you to observe that the very erude theory which I am about to suggest is one brought forward in the hope that it may either be confirmed or refuted by the investigations of others who may be inclined to take up that very interesting pursuit, which eirecumstances compel me most unwillingly to relin- quish. It would certainly be a great step towards the solution of the difüculty if we could connect either or both these types of fortification with any known historical fact, and I cannot but hope that what I am about to mention may aid us in doing so. TYPES OF ANCIENT BRITISH EARTHWORKS. 73 It is a fact generally admitted by primeval archzolo- gists that the south and west of this island were in very early days occupied by a people of Celtic origin, commonly known as the Loegri, who are said in the Welsh triads to have sprung from the primeval stock of the Britons, and that these Loegri admitted to their hospitality, and granted a settlement under very stringent conditions, to a tribe called the men of Gal Edin, who are stated in the triads to have arrived in naked ships or boats on the Isle of Wight, when their country, which was probably at the mouth of the Elbe, was overwhelmed by the sea. These men of Gal Edin are supposed to have been the Belg&, who repaid the hospitality of the Loegri by depriving them, by force of arms, of a large portion of their most valuable territory. The contest appears to have raged through the whole extent of Hampshire, Wiltshire, and Dorsetshire, and parts of the adjoining counties, for perhaps tw or three eenturies, and no long time before the Roman invasion. Their western frontier appears to have extended from the mouth of the Parret to Seaton, or rather Axmouth, follow- ing, as near as might be, the courses of the Parret and the Axe. Now, on the high ground on the west of the Parret exists a line of hill forts, which appear to have been con- nected by beacons for the defence of the country beyond, which was still held by the Dumnonü, a tribe of Loegrian descent. Of these the most northerly is the Castle Hill at Stowey, in later days occupied by the medieval stronghold ofthe Audley family. The next is Rowborough, in the parish of Broomfield, which is connected by the beacon on Cothelstone with the earthwork at Norton Fitzwaırren, commanding the valley of the Tone; and the very strong fortress on Castle Neroche. The last on this line is on 74 PAPERS, ETC. Hambdon Hill,* while the line of the Axe is protected by the forts of Musberry and Membury. All these are of the second type, the only one of which there can be any doubt being that at Norton, which at first sight might be supposed to belong to the first, but, on closer observation, some vestiges of external enclosures may, I think, be found, though almost obliterated by eulti- vation. Now it seems probable that these forts were constructed by the Dumnonii as a protection from the inroads of the Belg& ; and it seems to me that it is not impossible that the second type may be the normal one of the aboriginal Loegri; while the first, instances of which abound on the chalk hills and downs of the Belgic territory, and of which the earthwork on St. Catherine’s Hill, near Winchester, Venta Belgarum, Sorbiodunum, and Cadbury, are very remarkable examples, may be that introduced by the men of Gal Edin. Nor does the fact that some very fine ex- amples of the second type, such as Worle Hill, Dolbury, Combe Down, and Orchard Castle, are to be found within the Belgic territory, at all militate against this opinion, as that territory was in the hands of the Loegri for centuries before the men of Gal Edin were driven from the Tyr-ny- pol by the irruption of the sea. Sir Richard Hoare, speaking of Orchard Castle, says that it is quite unlike the camps on the chalk downs, and similar to those he had seen in Wales. Now ÖOrchard Castle is Castle Neroche in miniature ; while the very great antiquity of that on Worle Hill is shewn by the extreme rudeness of some of the pottery found there, which is different from any I have ever seen, but which, I am * See Plan of Hambdon Hill, Proceedings for 1853, p. 84. TYPES OF ANCIENT BRITISH EARTHWORKS®S. 75 told, is of the same kind as that found in some of the most ancient fortresses in North Wales. May not these, then, be British towns of earlier date than the Belgie invasion ? and may not the Dumnonii have constructed this line of defence against the Belg® on the same plan as these more ancient fortifications? And may not this be in reality the aboriginal type of fortification ? while the concentric plan is that in use among the invading Belg« ? This is, indeed, but a crude theory; but it has often happened that great discoveries have been the result of guesses, having less apparent foundation than that which I have now ventured to suggest. 76 PAPERS, ETC. Huchelneg Abbey. _ BY TIIE REV. THOMAS HUGO, M.A,, F.S.A., F.R.S.L., ETC., HON. MEMBER. HE Somersetshire tourist, as he descends from the high ground on which stands the town of Langport, may well be pardoned for lingering every now and then on his downward road, as the beauties of the opening land- scape successively present themselves to his view. Scarcely has he bidden farewell to the last humble homestead, when his notice is attracted by the exquisite tower of Huish Episcopi, with its pierced battlement, delicate pinnacles, and elaborate bands of foliated ornamentation—a marvel of the Perpendicular age of English ecclesiastical archi- tecture. Passing from this, bis eye may roam over an almost boundless expanse of plain, where, when I last beheld it, high grass was bending to the breezes of a lovely morning in June, while here and there in the dis- tance immense corn fields might be discerned, less agitated than the former, and with more slowly and majestically vibrating surface. Straight into the midst runs a hedge- less road, of apparently uniform width and level, but MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 7 eventually lost in the misty horizon. At intervals the ear also may be employed, and can detect the lowings of unseen herds, borne faintly on the wind from remote pastures. Far away in the midst of this ocean of greenery, lies, singularly contrasting with the unvarying flatness of the surrounding tract, an island of trees—dark, sombre, and motionless—giving mysterious suggestions of reward to feet which shall undertake the toil and travail of the in- tervening reach. After an hour’s walk the shady eminence is gained. The aspeet of the scene immediately and entirely changes. A church and ancient vicarage house are first visible, leaving which on his left hand, and making his way through a large farm-yard, surrounded by goodly barns, ricks and wheat mows, the traveller is suddenly brought to a stand, in a mode which he will not easily forget. An exquisite group of buildings —half ecclesias- tical, half domestic—lies before him. Luxuriant ivy conceals the greater portion of the nearest edifice ; but he can catch delightful glimpses of mullioned windows, and rich buttresses, and delicate battlements, topped by a pie- turesque stack of ornamental chimneys, and, beyond the main dwelling, of a wall, profusely covered with panel- work and other decorative adjunets, in which the builders of the Perpendicular era delighted to indulge. The mysterious indications which were suggested to him several miles away have not, he finds, deceived him. He feels a charm, and breathes an atmosphere of beauty. The very name of the place, uttered, written, or printed, has for him, or at least for many a wayfarer, something, and not a little, about it of special and peeuliar faseination. He is within the sacred preeinets of Muchelney Abbey! For many hundred years Religion has called the place her own. Ilere, so far away as in Anglo-Saxon times, a 78 PAPERS, ETC. sacred community was located, which brought refinement and civilization to a spot remote from the eye of the great world, and little better than a wildernes. A dismal extent of morass lay around, almost as widely as ken could reach, hardly safe for the foot even in the summer of occa- sional years, and during the winter altogether impassable. The place, indeed, as William of Malmesbury asserts, was selected for these very characteristies.* Highway to it there was none. Visitors, in the ordinary sense of the term, were few and far between. Their isolation, however, from all the world was welcomed by the brotherhood as a boon, and assisted, no doubt, to invest themselves and their abode with a halo of additional sanctity. Alfred, Ina, and Athelstan, are each named as the founder of the House, which was one of the many estab- lishments owing obedience to the Benedictine rule. The claims of the two monarchs first mentioned are more than doubtful, and the most trustworthy of the ancient chroni- clers unite in attributing the honour to the last-named sovereign. It was, according to Matthew of Westminster, in the year 939 that the Abbey of Muchelney, or, as it is variously written, Michelney, Mochelney, Muchenay, ete., was founded by the amiable and pious Athelstan, the first monarch of all England. The grandson and favourite of the great Alfred, he had encountered, five years before the date just mentioned, an enormous host of Anglo-Danes, Irish, Northmen, Scotch levies, and Welsh bands, collected under the command of their native princes. A portion of these were sufficiently numerous to fill above six hundred * “ Oontulit author et villarum et reliquiarum xenia, eoque plus quod monachi liberius coelestibus possint exuberare secretis quo minus frequen- tantur hominum conventiculis. Est enim aditu difheilis, permeaturque »state pede vel equo plerumque, hieme nusquam.” W. Malmesb. fol. 145, b. MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 79 vessels, and the whole force was believed to be the largest that had ever been embodied on English ground. The battle was fought at some unidentified place in the north of England, named Brunanburgh, henceforth famous in Saxon and Scandinavian song, and a most terrific slaughter en- sued. The killed were innumerable, and included the son ofthe King of Scots, five Sea-Kings, and seven Jarls. Filled with gratitude for this signal deliverance, the pious king, whose dominion was thus secured, founded and munificently endowed a number of religious houses, one of which was that with whose history we are now particularly concerned. I am aware that the motive which influenced Athelstan in the foundation of this Abbey is stated, after the too frequent fashion of modern abbey historians, to have been remorse for the murder of his eldest brother Edwin. This prince, as it is asserted, upon a false report that he was plotting to destroy him, Athelstan had conveyed to sea in an open boat, and had thus relieved himself of an unscru- pulous rival. Such an idle tale is not only entirely opposed to every trait which is known of his mereiful and beneficent character, but, what is more, is apparently doubted even by the writer who mentions it. The Saxon Chronicle, upon which too much reliance can hardly be placed, merely says “that ZEdwine the Etheling was drowned at sea.” Athel- stan’s charter of the foundation of Middleton Monastery, about which a similar story exists, makes no allusion to Edwin’s death, which would hardly have been the case had these Abbeys been founded in its expiation. We may dismiss, therefore, the notion either of Edwin’s murder, or ofour Abbey’s origination through remorse for such a crime, to those regions of romance, in which it might appropri- ately find a place. VOL. vIIL., 1858, PART I. L 80 PAPERS, ETC. The House was dedicated to the Apostles, St. Peter, and St. Paul; and considerable care was taken to supply by art and generosity what was deficient in the nature of the locality itself. Few human beings would have selected such a spot for their habitation, apart from that love of religious privacy to which its lonely position so eminently ministered. According to an ancient calendar, the conventual Church was dedicated on the 7th of January, A.D. 939. Athelstan endowed it with many and princely benefactions—“ pr- diis multis et possessionibus ampliavit,” (Zarl. MS. 261, f. 107, b.)—an example which, according to Collinson, was followed by many monarchs both before and after the Norman Conquest.* Unfortunately the charter of the founder is not extant. At the period, however, of the Domesday record, about a century and a half subsequent to the foundation, the Abbey was possessed of four caru- cates of land in the three islands of “ Michelenie,” “ Midelenie,” and “ Torleie ;” two hides and a half at “Cipestaple;” twenty hides in “Ileminstre ;” six hides and a half in “ Ile;” twenty hides in “ Draitune ;” ten hides in “Camelle;” and a hide and a half in “Cathangre.” In the specification of the property ihere occur woods, meadows, pastures, a fishery, mills, a vineyard at Muchel- ney, a market at Ilminster, &c. The rents are stated to amount to £öl 16s. In the Taxatio of Pope Nicholas IV, made about 1291, the following notices occur : Decanatus Ivelcestr'. Eecl’ia de Muchelneye 2. a ER a rl * Collinson’s History of Somerset, vol. ii, p. 134. MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 8l Decanatus de Merston. Abbas de Muchelneye Eon sro preis Decanatus Ivelcestr’. [p- 203. Muchelneye. Abbas de Muchelneye 714 0 Ivelcestr. P’och. Sc’i Joh’is Abbas de Muchelneye 0.650 Decanatus de Crake. $ Al er Abbas de Muchelneye 6 1276 radene. Fyfhyde. Abbas de Muchelneye 204,0 Ilmynystr’. Abbas de Muchelneye, P’benda de 8 10 O p. 204. The Patent and other rolls of John, Edward I, Edward III, Richard II, Henry IV, Henry VI, and Edward IV,* furnish us with various particulars, including the names of localities in which were situated the landed and other possessions of the Abbey. Mention is here made of the Manor of Muchelney ; the rents of assize of Ile Abbatis, Ilmystre, Fyfhede, Westover, Drayton, Cammell, Yernes- hill, Downhede, and Hylcombe ; the rents of tenements at Mydelenie, Yevelcestre, Lamport, Merston, Milton, Au- dresey, and Chypstapull ; the rent of a house in Yevyll ; the rectories of Muchelney, Ile Abbatis, Ilmystre, Hyl- combe, Horton, Fyfhede, Mowreton, Somerton, Meriett, * Pat.19 Hen. III,p.9. Pat. 2i Hen, III,m.2. Pat. 36 Hen. III. Fin. 6 Johan, m. 16. Cart. 7 Johan, m.7,n.62. Plac. in Com. Somers. 8 Edw. I, assis. rot. 13. Ib. rot. 15, Pat. 18 Edw. I,m. 22. Pat 2 Edw. III, p.1,m. 34, Pat. 6 Edw. III,p.2. Pat. 9 Edw. III, p. 2. Pat. 13 Edw. III,p.1. Pat. 32 Edw. III,p.2,m.18. Fin. Somers. 33 Edw. III, n. 44. Pat. 34 Edw. III,p.3,m.5. Pat. 40 Edw. III, p. 2, m.42. Pat. 43 Edw. III, p.1,m.36. Pat. 8 Ric.II,p.2,m.2. Pat. 16 Ric. II, p.1, m.30. Pat. 18 Ric. II, p.1,m.14. Pat. 9 Hen. IV,p.2,m.23. Pat. 23 Hen. VI,p. 1,m.5. Pat. 5 Edw. IV, p. 2, m. 10. 82 PAPERS, ETC. and Drayton ; and the advowsons of the churches of Muchelney, Drayton, Ile Abbatis, IIlmyster, Hylcombe, Horton, Fyfhede, Somerton, Moreton, Meriett, and Chyp- stapull, and of two chantries in Ilmyster. According to the computation of Dugdale, the revenues amounted in 1534 to £447 Ö5s., and, according to that of Speed, to £498 16s. 31d. It is certified that the Abbat, in the 12th of Hen. II, held his lands, after the custom of his predecessors, by the service of one knight’s fee ; in the 14th of Henry III, that he paid three marks for one knight’s fee towards the king’s first passage into Brittany ; and, in the 38th of Hen. III, that the same sum was contributed towards the aid for making a knight of the king’s eldest son. The Abbat was also prebendary of Ilminster. On the 29th of November, 1201, Richard, the then Abbat, and his convent, made a grant to Savaricus, Bishop of Bath and Glastonbury, of the church of Ilminster, which was afterwards converted into a prebend, annexed to the Abbey, and held by the Abbat down to the Dissolution.* Hearne has printed in the first volume of the Historia de Rebus gestis Glastoniensibus of Adam de Domerham, a large and interesting collection of documents relating to Much- elney Abbey, to some of which reference has already been made, including a few of general interest.f These consist, inter alia, of a Taxatio Spiritualium et Tempo- ralium, Articuli Visitatorum, charters of Edward III in * Anglia Sacra, vol. i, P.563. Ohron. Walt. Hemingf. vol. ii., p. 620. Keg. Well., i, fol. 41. + Hearne has given, as a reason for the publication of these documents, the fact that next to nothing was previous)y known of the House in ques- tion. “De hac abbatia egregia aliquot nuper edidimus, e Codicibus MSS. honoratissimi nobilissimique Domini Caroli Baronis Bruce, ad initium Adami de Domerham, idque ea potissimum de caussa, quia Jam antea paucissima de eadem consignaverunt seriptores Monastiei hactenus in Iucem editi”— Lib. Nig. Scac. Land. 1771, Vol. I, p. 89. MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 83 reference to the Manor of Dounhevede, pleas respecting the common pasture of Kyngesmor, in the manor of Som- erton ; a corrody granted to Ralph Drake, chantry priest ; a presentation to the chantry of S. Martin in the cathedral church of Wells; an ordination of the vicarage of Much- elney ; a charter concerning Draytone and Bortone ; a receipt to make wode; extenta de Martok; de pastura de Whattmore; carta de Meriette; a composition between the convent of Muchelney and the rector of West Cammelle ; a calendar; and a perambulation of the forest of Neracchist. Several portions of the forest are represented as held by the Abbat of Muchelney, and mention occeurs of “ quidam mons qui vocatur Castrum de Rachich,” doubtless the hill which is conspicuously visible from many parts of the Vale of Taunton, and vulgarly, though, as it thus appears, with indisputable propriety, called “ Castle Rach.” The Abbat of Muchelney was an ecelesiastic of high rank and consequence. He wore the mitre, but does not appear to have had a seat in parliament. A list of these dignitaries, collected from the records, is given by Dugdale and others, to whom I would refer the reader. It is imperfect, and must remain so until a work be executed to which I shall presently advert, and which would furnish us with the best materials now remaining for its construction. Liuuardus is incidentally mentioned in the Domesday record, as Abbat in the time of Edward the Confessor ; Richard occurs in 1205 ; another Richard was Abbat, 1235; Walter, 1248; John de Barneville, 1251; William de Gyvele, 1274; Ralph de Muchelney, 1293; John de Hentone, 1303; John de Somerton, 1334 ; Thomas de Overton, 1353; William de Shepton, 1371; Nicholas de Strotton, 1397 ; John Bruton, 1400 ; John Cherde, 1433 ; Thomas Pipe or Pippe, 1463 ; William 84 PAPERS, ETC. Crokehorn, or Crukern, 1466; John Braey, 1470 ; William Wyk, or Wyke, 1489; Thomas Broke, 1504; John Shir- born, or Scherborne, 1522 ; and Thomas Yve, 1532. I need not occupy further time and space by repeating what every inquirer can consult without dificulty, and what has already been many times committed to the press. I gladly turn to a fragment of hitherto unpublished infor- mation in the following extracts from two of the Harleian MSS., which give us a view of the Society in the ordinary exercise of their rights as patrons of the benefices already noticed as being in their possession. The MSS. to which I refer (Harl. 6964 and 6965) con- tain extracts from the registers of several of the Bishops of Bath and Wells, particularly of Bp. Johannes de Drokens- ford, 1309-1329, and of Bp. Radulphus de Salopia, 1329- 1363. They were made by Matthew Hutton in the year 1686. The far greater portion of these refer to the pre- sentation of clerks to various benefices, with the names of the several patrons, etc. The Abbat and Convent of Muchelney are noticed as presenting to the Church of “ Muchelnaye,” Harl. MS. 6964, p. 11; to “ Muchelney,’” p- 50; to “Somerton,” p. 58 ; to “Chipstaple,” p. 102; to “ Fifhide,” p. 116; to “Wyke,” p. 142; to “ Chipsta- ple,” p. 144; to the place of a chantry priest in the chapel of Blessed Mary of “Wyk, Perham, juxta Lamport,’ p. 145; to “ Muchelney,” Harl. MS. 6965, p. 148 ; to “ Fif- hide,” p. 148 ; to “Mochelney,” p. 165 ; to “ Somerton,” p 173; to “Ile Abbat,” p. 204 ; to the place of a chantry priest in the chapel of S. Martin, in the church of Wells, p- 223 ; to “Somerton,” p. 229; and to “Vyfhyde,” p. 249. I would here very urgently suggest that nothing could more excellently serve the cause of arch&ology in this MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 85 kingdom than the careful transeript and accurate publica- tion of the Episcopal Registers. It would go far to furnish lists of the several abbats, priors, and other officers of many conventual bodies, as well as of the rectors and vicars of parish churches and chapelries. In fact it would present the antiquary with a clear and truthful pieture of ecclesiastical matters at large during any given period, and would constitute of itself a parochial history for the entire distriet. Possessed of such an authority, the student might read without dificulty, and in the most assuredly eonclusive of all possible ways, the successive changes which have eventuated in every locality, the consecutive annals of every parish, too insignificant perhaps for the notice of the so-called county history, but not less inter- esting on that account to the individual ineumbent, land- owner, native, or casual resident. I am persuaded that, notwithstanding what Dr. Archer has done in a similar field of research, which may be found in the second volume of Hearne’s Chronicle of Walter Hemingford, pp. 585-638, the preparation and publication of such a work, so far as the Registers at Wells could furnish the materials, would be one of the best and most useful labours on which the funds of our Society could possibly be em- ployed. The history of Muchelney seems, so far as we can gather it, to have been one of not unfrequent trouble.. The Abbat was disseised, or dispossessed, of his lands and other possessions, by the king’s command, as I find by an entry in the Great Roll of the 3rd year of K. John. We know not the particulars, except that he had to pay three marks of gold, or thirty marks of silver, to regain possession. It does not appear to have been an ordinary fine, but con- 86 PAPERS, ETC. nected with some peculiar eircumstances of which we are ignorant. The record gives no explanation : “Abbas de Muchelneia debet iii marcas auri vel xxx marcas argenti, pro habenda saisina Abbatia sux et terre sux et rerum suarum, unde dissaisitus fuit per preceptum regis.” Mag. Rot. 3 Joh. b. Dors. et Sumers. A little more than a century afterwards the House was in debt, perhaps for some additions to the Society’s build- ings, or possibly from the carelessness or incompetence of the oflicer entrusted with the funds. The evil does not, however, appear to have been of greater magnitude than to necessitate the Bishop’s permission to the Abbat and Con- vent to superintend in their own person the expenditure during one year: “Id. Sep. 1317. D’ns Ep’us concedit Abb. et Conv. de Muchelney, ut propter &s alienum officiu’ Sacristarie p’ unu’ annum in manus suas receipiant et de fructibus ejusd’ disponere.” * It would appear also, from what we can derive through brief and obscure announcements, that the Abbey was repeatedly and, perhaps, sorely tried by endeavours to subject it to the neighbouring house of Glastonbury. William of Malmesbury gives us some particulars of one of these attempts which was made in the eleventh century against the Abbats of Muchelney and Athelney. The one replied with jest, and the other with logie, but with doubtful success.f Nor is it by any means improbable that some, if not all, of those “visitations,’ to which I shall presently direct the reader’s attention, were instituted * MS. Harl. 6964, p. 54. + Will. Malmesb. de Antig. Glaston. Ecel. Ed. Gale, fol. Oxon, 1691, tom. iii, p. 331. MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 87 not so much on account of any irregularities in the estab- lishment itself, as from the desire of the more powerful neighbour to add to its already comprehensive dominion. Means would hardly be wanting to effect, if possible, so cherished a design. Be this, however, as it may, the storm which indiscri- minately assailed every religious establishment in the country during the first half of the sixteenth century, put a summary termination to these and all other differences, if they still survived, by exterminating the contending parties. Long before that time, doubtless, all such causes of dispute had been laid to rest, and the Abbat and Convent of Muchelney had been allowed to hold their own, in the terms of the ancient charters—bene, quiete, et in pace—so as to carry out into good effect the sacred purposes for which they were instituted. At last, however, after centuries of benefit and blessing to the land, forgotten by many and ill-requited by more, the tempest descended upon this House of God. The demons of cruelty, avarice, and wrong, were let loose. Every passion that can degrade man to the brute’s level was dominant. The excesses that were committed under pre- tence of religion, for it was but a pretence, would hardly be credited by modern readers, most of whom have been carefully educated to believe the worst of the sufferers, and the best of their unprincipled enemies. "Those were, in- deed, the days of “trouble, rebuke, and blasphemy,” of which it were well that we knew more, and took to heart the lesson, however painful, that their memorials can so graphically, so touchingly, and so truthfully convey. In the 30th year of Henry VIII the king granted the monastery and manor of Muchelney, together with many other lands belonging to the House, to Edward, Earl of voL. vıIı., 1858, PART II. M 88 PAPERS, ETC. Hertford, better known as Duke of Somerset. Ames- bury, in Wiltshire; Maiden Bradley, in the same county; Öttery, in Devon ; Wimborne, in Dorset; Shene, in Sur- rey ; Sion, in Middlesex, and several other religious houses, were his fearful share of the general plunder. It will not be amiss to add that, in common with the other receivers of these lands, the hand of God fell heavily upon him. He was one of the most unfortunate of mankind, and ended his life on the block in the year 1552. Five years before the suppression Thomas Yve, the Abbot of Muchelney, and his Convent, had pledged a considerable quantity of plate, in goblets, cruets, pastoral staff, censer, spice plate, candle- sticks, &c., to Sir John Baker and Richard Rakeclyffe, of Exeter, for one hundred pounds of lawful English money.* This sum was, I believe, expended by them on various buildings, foreseeing, doubtless, as they did, the rapidly gathering storm, and knowing that everything that was moveable would soon be at the mercy of unscrupulous and greedy inquisitors, whose very mission within their conse- crated precinets was one of hardly disguised robbery and studied spoliation.e The attempt, however, to remain masters of their own, however ingenious and reasonable, was frustrated by the spirit of wholesale confiscation which presently exhibited its tendencies in the complete annihila- tion of multitudes of religious establishments. Like hun- dreds of other Houses, Muchelney Abbey fell under the spoiler’s hand, and left little except its name to tell how pious kings gave, and holy men served God; and how, in a faithless age, and for their own bad purposes, a monarch tyrannized, courtiers coveted, and a whole land was seduced, till wrong had gone too far for remedy. Thomas Yve, as I before stated, was the last Abbat. * Cart. Ofiie. Augment. MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 89 Together with Richard Coscob, prior, John Montacute, and eight others, he subscribed to the king’s supremacy, July 2, 1534, 26 Henry VIII, and afterwards to the surrender, Jan. 3,1538, 29 Henry VIII. Sacrilege and murder were horribly rife; and of those of the brethren whom it had been thought proper to pension—the individuals, we may pre- sume, who offered the least opposition to the tyrant’s designs—only two are mentioned as continuing to survive the outrage down to the second year of Queen Mary : “ Mochelney, nuper Monasterium. Annuit. Georg. More per annum 1x°. Johannes Plumber per annum 1x°.” An impression of the seal of the Abbey is appended to two documents still preserved in the Augmentation Office ; and an outline of it is given in the last edition of Dugdale, drawn and engraved by John Coney. The device consists of two figures under canopies—one of them representing St. Peter, crowned, and habited in a richly-ornamented cope, with his right hand uplifted in the act of benediction, and holding in his left the papal crossed staff; the other repre- senting St. Paul, with his usual insignia, a book and a sword. On either side is an angel holding a shield—that on the right charged with the keys and sword, that on the left with a saltire. The legend is defective, but reads, as much of it as is legible :— * * * * Abbatis Et Conbentus * * ”» + r* * De Muchelnep. So far as the ordinary history of the Abbey is concerned, I might here come to a conclusion. I might, indeed, say something of the subsequent possessors, and make them tell us how they enjoyed the spoil, and what reason they had to be satisfied with the perilous possession. This, 90 PAPERS, ETC. however, will hardly be expected of me. I will, never- theless, solicit the reader’s attention for a few moments longer—first, to illustrate the subject by a very interesting commentary which I have unexpectedly met with among the MSS. treasures of the British Museum, and quote entire; and, secondly, to offer some remarks on, and, I hope, to afford some insight into, the system of Monastic Visitation, of which this Abbey seems to have been the not unusual scene. Towards the elucidation of this last point also, I am happy to be able to offer some new and unpublished materials, derived from the same vast depository to which I have just referred. On Friday, the 25th of November, 1725, the learned antiquary, Thomas Hearne, wrote as follows to his friend James West, “at No. 7, in Fig-tree Court, in the Inner Temple, London ” :— “ Dear Sır, “] shall be glad to peruse your Extracts from the Leiger Book of Christ’s Hospital in Abbington, tho’ I suppose they might be taken from the same Leiger Book that I have quoted pag. 198 of the 1x" Vol. of Leland’s Itin. in which Vol. I have also printed the Table, you mention, at large, Mr. Leland himself having taken some Notes from it. “You judge rightly, that Robert Halstead’s Book is a very great Curiosity. I do not remember any thing dis- tinetly about it; but I think I have seen it. I would fain have some short account of this Halstead, who and what he was, and whether he was a Man of Learning. ‘“] suppose the Catalogue, you speak of, contains Sir Thomas Sebrisht’s MSS. as well as printed Books. Any note you shall take from it will be acceptable, especially MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 91 since I have not an opportunity of seeing the Catalogue my self. “Some time ago I saw in your hands a MS. of W=. of Malmesbury’s Life of“St. Dunstan. But having had only a iransient View of it, I cannot tell, whether it contains any thing more than what we have already in print about that Saint. “In the Cotton Libr. Julius F. X. 13, is an Account of the foundation of several Monasteries, in England. I take hold of your generous Offer, and desire that you would be pleased to see, whether, in that Account, there be any men- tion of Michelney Abbey in Somersetshire. “] have not seen the Defence you mention. I doubt not but ’tis a poor edgless Thing, far beneath my notice. "Tis a very shrewd Sign of a wretched Cause, when the Advo- cates for it are such vile infamous Wretches. “I saw Mr. Whiteside last Sunday Night, just after your’s came to hand. He told me he rec your Letter. “] am, Dear Sır, “Your most obl. humble Servant “Tuo :: HEARNE. “Edm. Hall “Oxford Nov. «25. Frid. 1725.* This was followed up some time subsequently by the next :— “ Dear Sır, “Notwithstanding I have printed the old Table, hang- ing in the Hospital of Abbington, yet I shall be glad of an opportunity of seeing your Extracts from the Leiger-Book, there being, it may be, something remarkable in them, that may have escaped me. * MS. Lansdown, 778, n. 16. 92 PAPERS, ETC. “] know not what occasion I ever shall have for your MS. life of S'. Dunstan, the mention of such things hap- pening to me very often when I am not aware. I wish you would examine Surius and Papebrochius and Bollan- dus, as well as our own Writers, and try whether there be any Thing momentous that does not occur there. I have not an opportunity of doing it my self. “] thank you for inspecting the Cotton MS. ’Tis strange to me, that there should be so very little left upon Record about Michelney Abbey. Neither Mr. Dodsworth nor Sir Wm. Dugdale met with any particulars, as far as I can learn, of consequence concerning it. And yet 'twas a very old Abbey, and is mentioned as a Mitred Abbey, tho’ not as one of the Parliamentary stated ones. K. Ina, as Leland notes, is said by some to have been Founder, tho’ others, as Leland observes, tell us (and that, I think, more truly) that K. Z/Ethelstan founded it. ZEI- fred the Great built the Church, as is likewise noted by Leland. “] thank you for your Notes from Sir Thomas Sebright’s Catalogue. But I am inclined to think, that this Catalogue contains only such Books as belong’d to Sir Roger Twis- den, and it may be ’tis the very same with what I saw many Years ago, even before Sir Thomas Sebright had bought them. Since that, Sir Thomas purchas’d Mr. Badger’s Books, as also the MSS. of Mr. Edward Lhuyd. I looked over Mr. Badger’s Study during Mr. Badger’s Life, but there was very little or nothing to my purpose. I also looked over Mr. Lhuyd’s old MSS., as I did likewise many of his own writing, tho’ I think several of Mr. Lhuyd’s Papers were not among those MSS. when I had the View of them. “] hear there is an honorary Monument erected in MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 95 Westminster Abbey, to the Memory of the late D'. Grabe. I wish I had the Inscription. ‘“] am, Dear Sır, “Your most obliged humble Servant “ To. HEARNE. “ Edm. Hall “ Oxford Dec. 20. 1726. “We lately drank your health with the Token you sent. I fre- quently drink it my self. But when will you be here again ?” * I have thought proper to furnish complete copies of these two letters, not only with a view of illustrating the history of Muchelney, but also of enriching my memoir with the hitherto unpublished compositions of one to whom every English archsologist is under such special obligation—an antiquary so well known and a scholar so unwearied as Thomas Hearne. The subject of the Visitation of Monasteries is involved in considerable obscurity. Whether it was systematie or of uncertain occurrence, we have no positive knowledge. Some accounts would lead us to suppose that official inves- tigations into the state of the monasteries were ordinarily made, and at certain intervals ; while others can hardly be reconciled with such a supposition, and incline us to think that the examinations in question were instituted as com- plaints arose of particular and local irregularities. The Benedictines assembled at Oxford in general chapter, in the year 1249 ; and one result of their meeting appears to have been the appointment of certain Visitors, who should inves- tigate and correct abuses. By the rules which were then * MS. Lansdown, 778, n. 23. 94 PAPERS, ETC. made, the Visitors were to be respectfully lodged and en- tertained, all questions which they proposed were to be faithfully answered, and their office was to be regarded as pre-eminently distinguished. On their parts they were most strietly enjoined to discountenance all undue expen- diture on their account, to act in their examination with all moderation and kindness, and to cherish a solemn sense of their responsibility, so that they might receive of God a worthy reward of their labours. Notwithstanding these excellent and considerate regulations, we have abundant proof that the visitations were oftentimes conducted with the greatest severity, and that the conduct of the inqui- sitors not unfrequently prevented the attainment of the objeet which was professedly in view. The troubled community set itself against the troubler, and sometimes mastered him. In the Monumenta Franciscana, just pub- lished, there is an account of the afflietions endured by the Houses of that order through the visitation of a certain brother Wygmundus, a great friend of Cardinal Otho, at that time the legate in England. He looked so sharply, as it appears, into the affairs of his brethren, and behaved with such intolerable arrogance, that the communities rose in open rebellion and put their persecutor in righteous alarm, He was obliged to quit the field of his exploits, and in undisguised fright to betake himself, having done his work, to his native Germany, carrying the engine of his torture with him, “omnibus turbatis, turbatus et ipse non modicum, rediit in Alemanniam, secum habens seriem sux visitationis.” The whole affair recals to our mind the story told by Matthew Paris, of the troubles of an official of the Archbishop of Canterbury, a certain Master Eustace de Len, who was pounced upon, much to his disgust and as- tonishment, just as he was sitting down to dinner, and put MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 95 to ignominious flight, by the servants of the Bishop of Winchester, for opposing the presentation of a favoured ecclesiastic to the Hospital of S. Thomas, in Southwark. The unhappy official, after suffering some further indig- nities, was driven away like a eriminal, heartily rejoiced that he had escaped from their crooked and hooked hands, “ quod manus aduncas et hamatas evasisset,” and without ever daring to look behind him, lest he should suffer the doom of Lot’s wife. Although an old man, he flew away like a bird, “licet senex avolavit,” to Waverley Abbey, causing no little wonderment to the good monks that wel- comed him there, and not able to draw breath freely till some comfort had been administered to him! * It is probable that for some time subsequent to the chap- ter to which I have referred, other chapters and the Visita- tions which they decreed were holden at regular intervals. But I see no reason to suppose that this state of things was of long eontinuance ; for in the episcopal registers mention is made of Visitations being ordered in the instance of par- ticular Houses, which would not seem to harmonize with the fact of such examinations being general. For example, and that strietly connected with our present locality, there is, in Harl. MS. 6964, p. 28, being extracts from the register of Bishop John de Drokensford, previously quoted, the fol- lowing entry :— “6 Id. Jul. 1315. Commissio facta mag’ris Tho’e de Di- litone, S. T.D. & Ric’o de Forde, juris canon. professori, ad visitand. Abbatiam de Mochelney et cony.” This would hardly have been the case if such investiga- tions had been of periodical and regular occurrence. The Benedictine Articles of Visitation which have come down to us may be allowed to be not a little inquisitorial, * Matt. Paris, sub ann. 1252, ed. Wats, fol., Lond., 1684, p. 739. VOL. vIIt, 1858, PART II. N 96 PAPERS, ETC. and capable, in the hands of an unfriendly Visitor, of being made an engine of insufferable tyranny. Of course it must not be forgotten that religious societies were bound by vows to the observance of a striet and strictly-defined rule, and consequently it would not be fair to judge them with the same leniency as would be accorded to men who were not so circumscribed. Yet, on the other hand, it is well to recollect the real and actual state of the case, and to examine the matter with unprejudiced minds. A Benedictine Abbey in the middle ages was a society of highly-educated and, oftentimes, nobly-born men—a centre of religion, socia- bility, and mental cultivation. Hospitality was a virtue professed and practiced ; home duties constituted the em- ployment of the day ; learned leisure alternated with devo- tion, and rigid asceticism was neither proposed for constant observance, nor accepted as an ordinary habit of life. I deny not that this state of things was against the animus and spirit of the rule ; but, notwithstanding this fact, it will not appear, to the present age at least,deserving of very grave condemnation. The refectory and cloister of a Benedictine House were a medis®val form of the hall and common-room of our present colleges at Oxford and Cambridge, or of a metropolitan club or learned fraternity. The atmosphere was in general calm and gentlemanlike, the intercourse was polished, the society thoroughly respectable. And yet in several matters—celibacy for instance, and community of possession—there was a broad line which separated such brotherhoods from the world that surrounded them. Their world lay within the precincts of their House ; and in this retreat could no doubt be found men of all powers, tempers, and physical peculiarities.. Grave and gay, studious and easy, chatty and reserved, solemn and jocose, strong and weak, here found a common home. To suppose any other MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 97 state of things would betray an ignorance of human nature. While Brother Johannes de Taunton would be illuminating a hymnal, Brother Walterus Mapes would be indulging himself and eliciting peals of unaffected mirth with one of his satirical songs, and Brother Anselmus de Muchelney would be absorbed in meditation on some thoughtful sentence of S. Augustine or S. Ambrose, or tasking his acumen with some logical puzzle of Aquinas or Occam. There were no newspapers, no “special correspondent from the seat of war,” no electric telegraph, in those uld days ; and accordingly you might have found, as often as opportunity allowed, a circle of attentive ears round some visitor from the court or beyond sea, with piquant ac- counts of moving incidents, battles with the infidels, or the transcendant glories of some wonder-working shrine. When there was a lack of gossip of this kind, there was plenty of talk about the internal affairs of the House itself. In the company of that most charming of chroniclers, Jocelin of bi} Brakelond, we can mingle with the groups that saunter along the cloister, and catch the whispers of the conventual eritics. “That brother is good, and a good clerk, fit to be Abbat,” says one. “From good clerks kind heaven deliver us!” replies another. “How can an unlearned man,” says a third, “ deliver a sermon in chapter, or preach to the people on holidays, or attain to the knowledge of binding and loosing? For the cure of souls is the art of arts and the science of sciences. Heaven forbid that a dumb statue should be set up among us!” “That man has more brains than all of us put together,” urges a fourth ; “ striet in discipline, profound, and eloquent, and of a comely sta- ture.” “ What if he do excel ?”’ quoth another; “he is too scornful and too reserved.’ “Better that than one slow of speech,” it is retorted ; “one that has paste or malt in his 98 PAPERS, ETC. mouth when called upon to speak.” “If we wait for one who is above disparagement,”’ says a peacemaker, ‘ we shall never find such an one, for no man living is without fault.” Imagine that to a House thus constituted a Visitation should be ordered. I have said that the articles of exami- nation were severe and inquisitorial. Here are a few of them. Inquiry is to be made whether striet obedience is rendered by and to all the oflicers ; whether silence is pre- served in the cloister and at table; whether all eat together in the refectory, and all sleep in one common dor- mitory; whether there is reading aloud during meals; whether they constantly wear the monastie habit; whe- ther the fasts are duly observed ; whether chapters are frequent; whether the house has any debts; whether any- thing belonging to the house is pledged ; whether Divine Service is regular and punetual; whether any suspected persons or such like are allowed to enter within the pre- einets. Then the inquiry becomes still more particular. Questions are asked touching each oflicer and member of the society in turn—the abbat, prior, sacrist, chamberlain, cellarer, &c. It proceeds : “ Item, si aliquid emendandum, corrigendum, vel reformandum, in A. Item si in B. Item siin C. Et sic de omnibus aliis monachis sigillatim.” Pretty sharp scrutinizing this! Pretty opportunity, too, for enyy and detraction, which can never be entirely obliterated from human society, to work their evil will. And, lest aught should inadvertently be forgotten, the arti- cles conclude with the expansive corollary : “Item, si sint ibi aliqua alia reformanda”—“ Also, if there be any other matters there that need reformation !” How would such Articles of Visitation be relished in the present state of university or club society? What would MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 99 you think of them, Dr. A? And what would you say to them, Reverend Professor B? And, as for the Dean C, the Bursar D, or even the Senior Proctor E himself, fond of chat at the hall table, a quiet party in the common room, with occasional assemblies of neighbours and lady friends inside his own “ oak,”—how would they be likely to regard such an investigation? Let us run over the list of our friends in London, Oxford, and Cambridge, and imagine their returns to this stringent series! Without offence, I be- lieve that their judgment of such an infliction would not present many points of difference from that of the Francis- cans before referred to, when smarting under the severities of Brother Wygmundus. What the penitentiary Arnulf said to the Pope about it these excellent gentlemen would be likely to endorse : “Si Diabolus fuisset incarnatus, non invenisset subtiliorem et fortiorem laqueum ad illaqueandas animas, quam fuit illa visitatio”—“ The very devil incarnate could not have invented a more subtle and effective snare for the snaring of souls than was that visitation !” A place now for two documents, What has been al- ready said may perhaps furnish us with some notion of the reception given to them. The first consists of a judgment of Bishop Radulphus de Salopia, in the year 1335, in refer- ence to the report of a previous Visitation : “ Injunetiones d’ni epi in visitac’oe sua, ad Abbate’ & Conv. de Muchelney. “Nup’ comp’imus q’d aliqui monachi domus v’re, qui secundu’ canonica instituta vili supellectili deberent esse contenti, aliis f’ribus difformiter conversantes in refectorio, vasis preciosis & splendidis in suis refectionibus abutuntur. Alıj quibus, ex ordinis proprio, exilia tuguria sufficere po- terant & deberent, lectos seu cubilia in co’i dormitorio ad modum tabernaculi seu vestibuli sibi fieri faciunt, & orna- 100 PAPERS, ETC. tiorem aliis sibi in hujusi perp’am apparatu’. Alij privatum secessum, singulares commessac’oes, seu aliam lasciviam in- discrete nimium affecetantes, ad refectionem in refectorio, prout exposcit monachalis professio, non accedunt. Alij solivagi p’ itinera campos & rura equitant & discurrunt. “ Item extitit in n’ra visitac’oe detectu’, q’d viri seculares, sine delectu, ac mulieres ac puelle septa claustri & refec- torij v'ri mon. sepius & impudenter subintrant. “ Prohibemus &c. Dat. apud Banewell, 6 Id. Jul. 1335.”* Translated it is as follows: “ Injunctions of the Lord Bishop in his Visitation, to the Abbat and Convent of Muchelney. “ We have lately discovered that certain monks of your House, who, according to canonical rule, ought to be con- tent with cheap utensils, acting unlike the rest of the brethren in the refeetory, presume to use costly and rich vessels in their repasts. Others, whom, by the rule of their order, small cots might and ought to suflice, cause to be made for themselves couches or beds in the com- mon dormitory, after the similitude of a tent or porch, and the like silly furniture more ornamental than the rest. Others, without discretion, too much affeeting private re- tirement, separate meals, or other wantonness, do not come to repast in the refecetory, as the profession of a monk demands. Others, wandering alone, ride about and disport themselves through the highways, plains, and fields. “It has been also elearly laid open in our Visitation that secular men, without discrimination, and women and girls too frequently and without shame enter surreptitiously the preeincets of the cloister and refectory of your mon- astery. “ We forbid, &c. Dated at Banwell, July 10, 1335.” * MSS. Harl. 6965, pp. 87, 88. MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 101 The second is a very noble letter, possibly relating to the same Visitation, addressed by some Bishop of Bath to his brother, the Abbat of Muchelney. It is preserved in No. 431, f. 31, of the Zarleian MSS. in the British Museum, and has never been published. I have, according]y, given it entire, together with perhaps too literal a translation. There is, unfortunately, no name of the writer, nor date ; so that, although it may be presumed to be of the fourteenth or fifteenth century, complete identification of it with any particular bishop is as yet impossible. But it is a model in its way of calm, temperate, and dignified expostula- tion :— “W’ra domini Bathon’ Ep’i direeta domino Abbati de Michelney, sue dioe’, qui se nimis diu absentans a Monas- terio suo, &c’. vt redeat & ib’m resideat, &c. “ Amice carissime, Bonus pastor & pater Abbas ille merito designat’ ex noi’e, cuj’ opus m’itoriu’ tanto no’i rea- liter exhibit se conforme. Nec ad paterni seu pastoralis honoris apicem illum credim’ condignis meritis sublimatu’, qui, neglecto com’issi gregis regi’e, aut suor’ in x’po filior’ disciplina conniuentib’ oculis pretermissa, curam suam deserens & ad libitu’ evagans aliunde latitat emin’ in oc- culto, vbi nec p’ris castigantis facies austera filios terreat in- solentes, nec vocem pastoris absentis audire poterit grex oberrans. Presertim cum in prelato p’uido non sit vox seu doctrina viuacior q’ eficax exemplum boni op’is suadens & docens factibile. Du’ t'n bene op’ando palam faciat suadibile quod docet’. Presentis itaq’ huius n’ri p’hemij misteriu’, si forsan vera sint que de vob’ audiuim’, v’re negligencie nimiru’ in parte veraciter applicam’. Quidam e’m confra- tru’ v’ror’ quor’ vos dum seorsu’ a monasterio v’ro in abditis habitantes curam geritis non curantes. Hij more v’ro honestis finib’ claustralib’ non contenti, quin uerius v’ra sequentes 102 PAPERS, ETC. vestigia, tanq’ grex abductus pastoris oberrantis exemplo, a claustro ad non clausa sepi’ exilire, licencia non obtenta, vobis absentib’, non verentes, velut mures absente mureligo debacantes, obedi’e laxatis habenis palam saliunt in plateis, ac mundanis tumultib’ se publice immiscentes, ymo et quod det’ius est ne dicam’ p’stibula, ymo locor’ latibula suspector’ frequenti’ subintrantes, cont’ sui status decenciam & sancte religionis regularem obseruanciam, inter laicos ut laici vitam ducunt vt asserit’ mirabiliter dissolutam. Ne dum semet- ip’os & religionem ip’am, q’n uerius p’sonam v’ram, quod dolenter referim’, non immerito, diffamantes, dum ob defec- tum sanioris reg’is excessus quoscu’q’ v’ri gregis indomiti tuta pastoris custodia destituti v’re negligencie totaliter imponit obloquens totum vulgus, sinistra nimiru’ suspicans de p’sona v’ra, p’ eo q’d vos campum diligit’ plus q’ claus- trum, publice p’clamans deteriora in quadruplo q’ forsitan vos audistis. An non creditis, carissime, facti evidencia realiter hoc exp’ti, q’d nos visitac’oem n’ram ordinariam domus v’re hacten’ benigno favore distulim’, de v’ri regimi- nis industria sanioris & conf’r’'m v’ror’ s’ca conu’sacione specialius pre ceteris confidentes, ac eciam veraciter opi- nantes, ac si loco tam honesto opus correccione aliqua non fuisset ? Sed ecce vbi prius putabat’ honestioris conuersaci- onis s’citas vberi’ pululasse, jam major sup’est inopinata necessitas graviores excessus delinquenciu’ seuerius corri- gendi. Nec dubiu’ quin v’ra aberrante grege v’ro absencia & correcco’is debite v’ra neglige’s dilacio totaliter est in causa, nec absq’ v’ro piculo s’mne formidando credatis. Sacerdos e'm Heli, quia dudum neglex’at filios corrip’e transgessores, confractis cervicib’ corruit, sicut satis flagello p’eussus vindiei terribilis interitus repentini. Quocirca, carissime, ne forsan pastoris absentis negligencia vobismet ipis & erranti gregi occasio sit ruine, necnon vt religionis MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 103 honestas ab hac hora in antea honesti’ obseruet’, ne de p’sona v’ra obloquens suspicio vbilibet deleat’, vobis in virtute sancte obedi’e ac sub pena status v’ri firmiter iniun- gendo mandam’, qua’ti’ a locis illis campestrib’ ignominioso fetore suspicionis sinistre non carentib’ ad monasteriu’ v’r'm suavissi’e contemplacionis florib’ redolens & amenu’ visis presentib’ reu’tamini, infra decendiu’ a temp’e recep- cionis p’senciu’, absq’ mora inibi p’ut tenemini de cetero residentes. Vt conf’r’m v’ror’ insolencias, de quib’ hijs diebus laborat in partibus plus solito pu® vox & fama, amodo purificet integritas vite v’re; ac mor’ v’ror’ maturi- tas tang’ luc’na sup’ candelabru’ posita taliter de cetero fulgeat & clarescat, vt lux v’ra cora’ ho’ib’ clare lucens tam verbo q’m op’e honestioris conuersaco’is exemplum eisd’m v’ris conf’rib’ vndig’ subministret: ne forsitan in futuru’ al’ cont’ vos hijs n’ris !’ris amicabilit premunitos, v’ris culpa & mora p’cedentib’, nob’ det’ occasio seueri’ p’cedendi. In d’no valeat’. Sc’pt’ &e.” * Translated, it may stand in English as follows : “ A letter of the Lord Bishop of Bath, addressed to the Lord Abbat of Muchelney, of his diocese, too long absent- ing himself from his monastery, commanding him to return, and there reside, &c. “ Dearest friend, —He is deservedly named a good shep- herd and father Abbat whose meritorious work really exhi- bits itself conformable to so great aname. Nor do we hold him to be deservedly elevated to the summit of paternal or pastoral honour, who, neglecting the government of the flock committed to him, or forgetfully winking at the discipline of his sons in Christ, forsaking his own cure and at his fancy roving out of the way, lurks afar off in secret, where neither the grave face of a correcting father can * MSS. Harl. 431, f. 31. voL. vıIı., 1858, PART II. o 104 PAPERS, ETC. strike alarm into unruly sons, nor the wandering flock can hear the voice of the absent shepherd. Especially, since in a wise prelate there is no word nor doctrine more potent than a vigorous example of good work, advising and teaching the practicable ; while at the same time, by well working, it manifestly practises the advisable that is taught. The secret, then, of this our present preface —if perchance those reports are true which we have heard of you—to remove doubt in part we truly refer to your negligence. For there are certain of your confraternity of whom, while you live in unknown places, apart from your monastery, you take no oversight. "These, after your man- ner, not content with the honourable bounds of the cloister, but rather following your footsteps, as a flock led away by the example of a wandering shepherd, not fearing too fre- quently to wander from the safe cloister to the unsafe world, without license, yourself being absent, like mice that play while the mouser is away, the reins of res- traint loosened, disport themselves in the hishways, and mixing themselves up publicly with worldly confusions— yea, and what is worse, we grieve to add, too frequently entering houses of indifferent report, yea secret and sus- pected places, in opposition to what becomes their position, and the obseryance according to their rule of our holy religion—spend as laics among laymen, as it is asserted, a life of marvellous dissoluteness.. Not to speak of their spreading an evil report of themselves and their religion it self—nay, more truly of your own character, not undeser- vedly, as we grieve to report—whilst, through the lack of a more sound discipline, the entire populace in severe terms lays the whole blame of all the evil deeds of your unre- strained flock, deprived of the safe keeping of the shepherd, to your negligence; indulging truly in sinister surmises re- MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 105 specting your own character, for that you are fonder of the plain than you are of the cloister ; publiely asserting that there are worse things four times over than perhaps you have heard. Do you not believe, dearest brother, this by the evidence of fact clearly proved, that up to this time we have delayed our ordinary visitation of your house with kindly favour, having particular confidence in respect of the more perfect observance of your rule, and of the good con- versation of your brethren, and also truly supposing, as if there had not been in a place so excellent a need of any correction? But, behold, where first it was thought that the seeds of more honest conversation were abundantly shooting forth, there now remains a greater unexpected necessity of more severely correcting the too-grievous ex- cesses of delinquents! Nor is it doubtful but that with your wandering flock your own absence and negligent de- lay of rightful correction is entirely the cause of the wrong; nor can you believe it to be destitute of the most dreadful peril in your own regard. For Elithe priest, because for a long while he had neglected to correct his transgressing sons, fell and brake his neck, struck, as it were, with an avenging lash of terrible sudden death. Wherefore, dearly beloved, lest perchance the negligence of the absent shep- herd should be an occasion of ruin both to yourself and your wandering flock, and also that the honour of religion may from this hour, as before, be more honourably observed; also that the reproachful suspicion in reference to your own character may on all sides be removed, we stricetly enjoin and command you, by virtue of your religious obedience, and on pain of your state, that you do return, with as little delay as possible after the sight of these presents, from those outlying places, laden with the disgraceful fetor of injurious suspicion, to your own monastery, redolent 106 PAPERS, ETC. and delightful with the flowers of most sweet contem- plation, within ten days from the time of receiving these presents, and without delay there continuing to reside for the future, as you are by rule bound to do. So that the irregularities of your brethren, concerning which at this time in various places the public voice and fame is more than customarily employed, the integ- rity of your own life may from this time reform; and that the perfection of your morals, as a candle set upon a candlestick, may so, for the future, glow and be bright, that your light clearly shining before men, as well by word as by deed, may furnish an example of more honest conversation to the same your brethren on all sides ; lest, perchance, otherwise, at a future time, against you whom we have amicably forewarned by these our letters, through your increasing fault and delay, occasion be given to us of proceeding with greater severity. Fare ye well in the Lord.” The effeet of this epistle is not known. Whether, indeed, there was any real foundation for the charges thus conveyed is by no means certain. It might, after all, as I hinted previously, have been the result of some jealous neighbour, such as we know it was the ill fortune of Muchelney to possess. Nor would it be fair to take an isolated instance of wrong, even could it be clearly proved to have existed, and to set it against many centuries of excellence, and many generations of blameless men. Besides all this, I must not forget to add, that, granting the bishop’s interference to have been founded on strict prineiples of justice, two conclusions are imperatively forced upon us, each of them opposed to modern views on the subject of the Religious Houses, and such as are proof positive that those views are erroneous. First, that the PLATE VIII. \ \ ! | ie ash Kg ıy Sl ZINKIDEIN: Nie al II N z S et m | Na = nt Sa SIT S >> RL Re N GNADE, NER N AP A DENN rg MT j “ =... nn WER: AD: 1I8Q Y S z x ur, . "Dranm W. cd DEN S MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 107 rarity of such documents may be taken to demonstrate the infrequency of conduct which would necessitate them ; and, secondly, that, when such conduct did occur, it was by no means winked at by those in authority, but faithfully exposed, fearlessly condemned, and summarily punished. Let us now, in conclusion, examine rather more minutely the peculiarities of the lovely scene on which we have been gazing in imagination, during our retrospect of its for- tunes and our musings on its fate. The buildings were both extensive and magnificent. William of Worcester, in his Ztinerary, describes the church as measuring 104 of his steps in length, and 30 in breadth : the chapel of the Virgin Mary he notices, but the measurements are want- ing. The length of the cloister, he says, was 54 of his steps, and the breadth of similar extent. From some edifices elsewhere remaining, whose dimensions he re- cords, we learn that the worthy traveller’s “step” was not more than a space of two feet, in some instances not more than a foot and a half! We may, therefore, allow to the church a length of about two hundred, and a breadth of about fifty-five feet; and to the cloister an equallength and breadth of one hundred feet. The greater part of the struc- ture appears to have been speedily demolished, although the foundations to a considerable extent may yet be traced, and indicate the existence of a large and wealthy establish- ment. I am indebted to my friend Mr. A. A. Clarke for an accurate ground-plan, after J. Buckler, of the most im- portant of these remains (Plate VII). Little of the edifice itself is now visible, save those beautiful portions to which I alluded at the commencement of my memoir, erected a very few years prior to the final catastrophe. They consist of a few rooms, belonging, it may be, to the Abbat’s lodg- ings, and of the north side of the cloisters (Plate VIII). 108 PAPERS, ETC. The former are similar to the usual domestic edifices of the period of their construction, and have windows and doors with square heads and plain mouldings. Several of these windows, however, are very elegant, and have quatrefoils in their spandrils, and here and there still retain a few fragments of their original glazing. One of the rooms on the first floor possesses some ornamental details in stone and wood of considerable excellence (Plate IX). The cloister is, perhaps, a little earlier, but also of the late Perpendicular period, and is entirely covered on its south aspect, which is supposed to have formed a side of the refectory, with cusped and otherwise orpamented panel- work ; while on the north front, that towards the court, the remains of several windows are yet apparent (Plate X), some built up for the purpose of converting the cloister into a cellar, and one or two still exhibiting portions of the tracery that once adorned them, now, however, doing little more than declaring the excellence of that which has been ruthlessly destroyed. There, as I saw it on that bright morning in June, it lay in stillness and sweetness; and every stone seemed to whisper, notwithstanding all that had been done to it, of truth and peace. At some moments, indeed, the breeze seemed to be laden with a sound of wailing :—“ Deus, venerunt gentes in hereditatem Tuam ; polluerunt templum sancetum Tuum : comederunt Jacob, et locum ejus desolaverunt.’’” But, more powerful even than that was the hopeful strain of faith and patience, as though the peace that was once invoked upon the place still availed, like Charity, to bear all things and overcome evil with good :—“ Quam dilecta tabernacula Tua, Domine virtutum ! Coneupiseit et deficit anima mea in atria Domini : quia melior est dies una in atriis Tuis, super millia.’” Man had done all but his worst, and yet dUMLI 2 I ÜQ 9025 UDO MUDLP PUB KIINDEY w027997]02 120BB1J auf ur Durmmıp w Mag "LESUIWOS 'Addav AHNTAHIONW AO NVId ANNOUD WIURN N PLOT m’ rr MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 109 there was that which mocked his efforts. Hour after hour rolled away, but. there was no satiety, nothing of the pain which too many works of modern hands inflict upon way- farers; no sense of disappointment, annoyance, weariness and chagrin. True, there was dilapidation of the completest kind. It required the knowledge of one who had often- times been a pilgrim to sacred Places where the footsteps of the spoiler are less apparent, duly to appreciate many of the still remaining evidences of ancient possession, and even partially and imperfectly to picture the scene as it was exhibited to the gaze of its olden tenants. None but eyes so instructed could trace the few and usually obscure indications of edifices which had been either long since levelled with the ground, or altered, when still preserved, for uses most widely contrasting with those originally de- signed. And yet, no observer could possibly be insensible to the charm that so sweetly characterizes every detail of the old structure, and so unmistakeably reveals the power which imparted to it life. An exquisite air of grace is over the whole that indicates the presence of a master hand, the pervading influence of consummate taste, and of a mind in which beauty was an inherent and ina- lienable ingredient. Go where you will, it is the same in every instance. There is in these edifices something unapproachable, almost indescribable—something for heart to revel in and for soul to kindle at, rather than for tongue to discuss and for pen to delineate. One cannot look at such buildings without loving them. They are themselves kindly, and they elicit corresponding feelings. As I bent my steps homeward on the evening of the day to which I have referred, I seemed to be parting with an old and dearly loved friend. I turned again and again to catch another and yet another look ; and, despite of the voL. vııı, 1858, PART II. P 110 PAPERS, ETC. mutilation and the ruin, tried to people the spot once more with its former tenants, to drink in the melody that then made the place vocal, and to mix with the refined and refin- ing company that there found a holy home. A few steps further, and the white summer mist from the vast level on every side hid all from my view. Time and nature thus acted in concert, and the one completed what the other had begun. The physical, too, symbolized the moral. A cloud lies between us and Muchelney Abbey, which the morn only of a brighter than earthly day, making innocence as clear as the light and just dealing as the sun, shall at {he time of retribution disperse and annihilate. Then, if not before, its good shall be made manifest, its blessedness shall appear, “the day at length shall break, and the shadows shall flee away for ever. THOMAS HUGO. MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 111 APPENDIX. I reserve for an Appendix those of Dr. Hutton’s Extracts from the Wells Registers which have reference to the Abbey ofMuchelney. They were made from the originals by their learned transcriber in and about the year 1686, and are contained in five closely-written volumes, numbered 6964 —6968 inclusive, of the Harleian Manuscripts in the Bri- tish Museum. I have constantly referred to them and several times quoted them in the foregoing pages, and hardly need add that their importance and value cannot be over-rated. The first four of these volumes furnish us with a series of extracts from the Registers of various Bishops from the year 1309 to 1645. They are occasionally defective in chronological arrangement, a few leaves of the originals having been misplaced through the ignorance or careless- ness of the binders of subsequent times. These inaccu- racies, however, admit of easy rectification. The fifth volume, No. 6968, contains extracts “e registro cartarum penes Dec. & Capl’m Well.”, “ex magno libro Cartarum penes Decan. & Capit’Im Well.”, “nomina Ep’orum in Somers.” &c., “ex alio Registro penes Dec. &-Capl. Well. vocat. the Red booke,” and “ex alio registro penes Dec. & Caplm. Well.” It is greatly to be regretted that these most interesting collections are, for the most part, unprovided with in- 112 APPENDIX. dexes, a deficieney which unfortunately is not supplied by another volume (No. 7521) containing tables of reference to several other departments of their compiler’s ‚labours. This fact necessitates the careful and laborious perusal of the entire series, the fruits of which, so far as they relate to Muchelney, given with minute exactness from the MSS. in the Museum, are now for the first time committed to the press. MS. HARL. 6964. “E Registro Ioh’iis de Drokenesford ep’i Bath. Well.” [1309—1329.] “4 Non. May. 1310. Adam de Ilemenistre ad vicar. de Muchelneye ad pres. Abb. & Conv. ejusd.” Pl. “4 Id. Feb. 1314. dn’s Will. de Bulmere ad vicar. eccl. prebendal. de Ilmister ad coll. ep'i eo q! Abbas & conv. de Muchelney presentarunt p’sonam inhabilem.” p- 25. “6 Id. Iul. 1315. commissio facta mag’ris Tho’e de Dilitone, S.T.D. & Ric’o de Forde, juris canon. professori ad visitand Abbatiam de Mochelney & conv.” p- 28. “6 Id. Sep. 1315. dn’s ep’us certificat Thesaurar & Barones de Scacc. d’ni regis, quod Abbates Glaston. & Muchelney, ac Priores Taunton & Montisacuti receperunt a d’no Walt’o de Escudemor milite custode quarundam terraru’ Templar. in Com. Somers. 18!. 8°. pro vadijs Willi. de Warrewyk, Willi de Craucumbe, Ric’i Engaine & Rici de Colingham Templar’ in dietis monaster’ ad penitentiam peragendam deputati viz a die June prox post festu’ sc’e Mar. Magd. anno reg. Edw. 2. sexto usq’ 26 Apr. anno eodem pro 276 dieb. ultimo die . . putato & non primo, viz p’ diem pro quolibet eorum 4 denar.” pp- 28, 29. MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 113 “18 Kal. Nov. [1319] d’as ep’us mittit literas testimo- niales Priori hosp. sc’i Ioh. Ierlm in Angl. de f’re Willo de Craucomb ordinis quondam militie templi Ierl’m q? p’ Abb. & Conv. de Muchelney ad ipsius Will. eleetionem re- eipitur ut in eoru? monasterio juxta voti sui observantiam & mandati Ap’lici tenorem, d’no suo perpetuo famuletur.” p. 44. “4 Id. Apr. [1313] Ioh. atte Brugg ad vicar ecel. de Muchelney ad pres: Abb. & Cony. ejusd.” p- 50. “]d. Sep. 1317. d’ns ep’us concedit Abb. & Conv. de Muchelney, ut propter es alienu’ offieiu’ Sacristarie p’ unu’ annum in manus suas recipiant, & de fructibus ejusd’ dis- ponere.” p- 54. “Non. Febr. [1317] Ioh. de Henton ad vicar. de Somer- ton ad pres. Abb. & Conv. Muchelney.” p- 58. “ Prid. non Mar. 1325. mag’r Ioh. d’cus de la more de Wamberg ad eccl. de Chipstaple p’ mort. ad pres. Abb. & Conv. de Muchelney.” p- 102. “14 Kal. Nov. [1327] Ric. Dygon de Thorny ad vicar. de Fifhide p’ resig. Ioh. de Ramesham ad pres. Abb. & Cony. de Muchelney.” p- 116. “Non. Apr. 1328. petitio fris Tho’e Heremite in Heremitagio de Och in parochia de Alre nup’ ex magna devoco’e ipsius auetoritate n’ra (epi) inclusi, quod cu’ a temp’e inelusionis sue nullus eu’ visitare seu videre posset quali seu quanta foret infirmitate detentus, ut de licentia & beneplacito n’ro ad augmentum vite & profectum anime sue hostiu’ fieret p’ quod (alieui) pateret ingressus pro d’co 114 APPENDIX. incluso in necessitatibus suis visitand, ipsiusq’ confessiones audiend absolvend & penitentiam injungend cu’ p’ ipsius coheremitam fuerit requisitus, ac etiam cu’ ab hac luce substractus fuerit, in eccl'ia de Alre vel cimiterio ejusd aut alibi in loco consecrato ubi sepultura’ elegerit sepeliri valeat. Nos—huic annuimus gratiose viz. q* hostium hujus- modi'p’ visum vicarı) ecclie paroch. de Muchelney fiat, & sub firma secura cujus clavis penes deu’ vicariu’ remaneat.” pp- 120, 121. “6 Kal. Iul. 1329. Rob. de la Zoe capellanus institutus fuit perpetuus presbiter in libera capella de la Wyke ad pres. Abb. & Conv. Muchelney.” p- 142. The two following entries are misplaced. Dr. Hutton notices the fact :— “ Sunt quedam folia,’” he says, “pertinentia ad regis- trum Rad’i de Salopia ep’i B. W.p’ errorem in hoc registro consut’, que sequuntur.” p. 143. «14 Feb. [1361] Ric. Forst’ ad eccl. de Chipstaple p. resig. Will. Wysman ad pres. Abb. & Conv. de Much- elney.” p. 144. «26 Feb. [1361] Will. Bailly ad perpet. cantar. in capella be’ mar. de Wyk Perham juxta Lamport p’ resig. d’ni Ioh. Rouland. ad pres. Abb. & Conv. Muchelney, hac vice raco’e minor. etat. Nich. fil. & heredis Will. Poulet in manu sua existentis.” p- 145. MS. HARL. 6965. “ quxda’ ex Registro Radulphi de Salopia ep’i Bath. & Well.” [1329—1363.] MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 115 “ commissio Waltero de Hulle rectori ecel. de Schepton belli campi ad absolvenduw’ frrem Henr. de Estcam’el monachu’ de Muchelney ord. sc’i Bened. dat. Lond. 9 Kal. Feb.” [1329.] p. 20. “ Commissio facta Tho’e de Retford Cancell. Well. Ioh’i Martel & Laur. de la Barre canon. Well. in negotio provi- sionis concesse Walt? de Legh paup’i cl’ico de beneficio ecel’iastico spectante ad presentacoe’ Abbat. & Convent. de Mochelney ord. sc’i Bened. dat. apud Okestede Non. Aug.” [1330.] p- 36. “4 Non. Sept. [1332] apud Dogmersfeld. certificatoriu’ eitatoru’ ad Conciliu’ apud London. Dec. & Capitlu’ Well. Prior Bathon. Capitul’ Bathon. Prepositus Well. Archid. Well. Archid. Bathon. Archid. Tanton. Abb. Glaston de Muchelney, de Keynesham, de Athelney. Prior Tanton, de Bruton, & Clerus Bath & Well.” p- 62. “d’ns ep’us concedit licentia’ Abbati & Conv. de Much- elney ut unu’ corrodiu’ sive liberacoe'm Will’o le Iressch domicello possint concedere ad terminu’ vite sue dat. apud Banewell 4 Id. Dec.” [1332]. p- 67. “eode’ die [14 Kal. Aug. 1334.] Fr. Ioh’es de Somer- tone Prior ecel. regularis be’orum Aplo’'m Petri & Pauli de Muchelney confirmatur Abbas ejusde’ loci & munus benedictionis recipit.” p- 81. “Injunctiones d’ni epi” &c. This has been already given, and will be found at pages 99, 100. p- 87. “1 Apr. 1337. apud Hywysch Nich. de Somerton rect. 116 APPENDIX. eccl. de Kynewarston in obsequijs Abb#i® de Muchelney.” p- 110. “Penitentia injuncta Ioh’i de Worthy monacho Mu- cheln. a conventu sequestretur, in camera aliqua sub tuta custodia conservetur, singulis diebus d’nicis & majoribus duplicibus, sicut alijj monachi illius mon. in quo ipsu’ morari contigerit, diebus vero Martis & Iovis de pane cerevisia lesumine & uno genere piscium ministretur, diebus vero Lune Mercur’ Veneris & Sabb'i de pane cerevisia legu- mine duntaxat sit contentus, singulis festivis & alıjs unu’ psalteriu’ preter horas canonicas—dicere teneatur. dat. 2 Kal. Nov. 1338.” p- 125. “8 Kal. Apr. [1341] Ric. Dygon presbr. admiss. ad vicar. de Muchelney ad pres. Abb. & conv. de Muchelney. m: A; 'W.” p- 148. “eod’ die [8 Kal. Apr. 1341] Ioh. de Kirkada presbr. admiss. ad vicar. de Fifhide vacat. p’ resign. Ric. Dygon ad pres. Abb. & Conv. de Muchelney. m. A. T.” ib. “XI Feb. [1343] apud Wyvelesco’b Ric’us Rossedenek presbr. Exon’ dioc. collat. ad vicar. de Mochelney ad pres. Abb. & conv. de Mochelney cujus redditus & prove’tus 20 marc. sterl. annua’ quantitate’ juxta taxaco’em decime non excedunt.” p- 165. “5 Non. Oct. [1345] apud Banewell. Nich’us de Somer- ton presbr. admiss. ad vicar. de Somerton ad pres. Abb. & Conv. de Mochelney.” p. 173. “2 Id. Mar. [1348] Ioh. de Oxton presb’r. ad vicar. de Ile Abbat ad pres. Abb. & conv. de Muchelney.’’ p. 204. MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 117 “d’ns rex assensu’ prebet electioni de fr’e Ioh. de Over- ton in Abbatem de Muchelney. Test. 30 May, regni 23.” [1349.] p. 216. “13 Kal. Mar. 1350. Walt. de la Rode, capellan. ad cantar. in capella sc’i Martini in ecel. Well. ad pres. Abb. & Conv. Muchelney. pro d’co patre, & pro arl’a bone me- mor. Ioh’is de Somerton nup’ Abbatis de Mulchelney & toto conventu ibide’ celebrand.” p- 223. “5 Id. Apr. 1350. apud Wyvelesco’b. Universis—Rad’s salut.—damus & concedimus Priori Hospitalis Ioh’is civi- tat. Well. & ejusde’ loci confr’ibus in p’petuum o’es redditus proventus terras messuagia & tenementa quecung’ cu’ suis pertinentiis universis que de dono seu feoffamento Willi de Luttelton, Willi de Bath, & Willi de Bourwardesleye ha- buimus seu adquisivimus,—habe’d & tenend eisd Priori & Conf’ribus & succ. suis in perpetuu’ de capitalibus dn’is feodoru’ illorum, reddend inde annuatim servicia debita. Idem Prior & fr’es 6 marc. sterl. cuidam capellano missas pro nobis du’ vixerimus & pro ala n’ra cu’ ab hac luce misraverimus, & ai’a recolende memorie Ioh. de Somerton quondam Abbatis de Muchelney ai’abusq’ o’iu succ. suor’ & singuloru’ de conventu ad altare sc’i Martini in eccl. n’ra Well. in perpetuu’ celebraturo, que’ quide’ capellanum Abbas & Cony. de Muchelney nobis & succ. n’ris presen- tabunt.” pp- 224, 225. “8 Id. Oct. 1350. apud Evercrich. Petr. Lange de Anebury presbr. ad vicar. de Somerton ad pres. Abb. & Conv. de Muchelney. m. A. W.” p- 229. “12 Kal. Oct. [1352] apud Hychamme, Ioh. Hunte VOL. vıIıı, 1858, PART II. Q 118 APPENDIXN. presbr. ad vicar. ecel. de Vyfhyde p’ resign. Ioh. Crukcade ad pres. Tho’e Abbatis & Conv. de Muchelney. m. A. T.” p. 249. Vide plura ad finem Registri Ioh. de Drokensford. p. 143.” [6964]. p. 269. Here may be inserted the extracts already given in this Appendix, atp. 114. MS. HARL. 6966. “e registro Hen. Bowet ep’i B. W. ineipit 1401.” p.1. “10 Jul. 1404. Ioh. Abbas de Muchilney q.. q.” p. 3. “e Registro Nich’i Bubbewyth B. W. ep’i translat ab eccel Sarum. 1407.” p-'13. “no’ia eitatoru’ ad convocacoe’ in ecel. sc’i Paul. Lond. 18 Nov. [1415] Ioh’es Prior Bath. Walt. Medford Decan. Well. Ich. Abb. Glaston. Ioh. Abb. de Muchelney. Leo- nardus Abbas de Clyva. Ioh. Abb. de Athelney. Thomas Abbas de Keynesham. Ioh. Prior de Bruton. Thomas Prior Tanton. D’ns Ioh. Ikelyngton Archid® Well. Rogerus Harewell Arch. Bath. elerus Bath & Well dioe” p.21. “26 May. [1410] Mr. Ric. Courtenay Canonic. Well. electus est Decanus Well. & 19 Iun. confirmatus p’ d’nu ep’um. in die electionis Ioh. Abbas de Muchelneg non comparentes Ioh. Abbas de Athelnesh pronunciati contuma- „ [inter multos alios] ces. pp: 29, 30. MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 119 “e Registro d’ni Ioh’is Stafford B. W. Epi.” [1425]. p- 37. “Cantaria ad altare sc’i Martini in eccl. Cath Well. fundata, pro a'iabus Rad’i de Salopia e’piı B. W. & Iohis Somerton Abb’is de Muchelney.” [1432]. p- 43. “Apr. 1438. mandatu’ ad interessend concilio Ferrari- ensi tam propter Orientalis & Occidentalis eccl’iaru unita- tem qua’ reformacoe’ universalis. nomina eitatoru’ ad conciliu’ Ferrariense d’ns Nich’us Frome Abbas Glaston d’ns Ioh. Chierde Abb. Muchelney d’ns Ioh. Pederton Abb. Athelney d’ns Davyd Ioyner Abb. Clyva d’ns Will. Benet Prior Taunton” [cum aliis.] pp: 49, 50. “ Registrum Tho’e de Bekynton ep’ı B. W. qui conse- eratus fuüit * * * 13 Octob. 1443.” p: 87. “12 Iun. [1449] d’ns Tho. Lacok Prior Bathon. d’ns Ioh. Cherde Abb. de Mochilney. d’ns David Ioyner Abb. de Clyva. f’r. Ich. Henton Prior de Bruton. Arc d’ns Ioh. Benet Prior de Monte acuto. f’r. Ric’us Glene Prior de Taunton.” / p. 67. “ Prebendarij eccl’ie Well. tempore hujus electionis [sec. Decani, 22 Aug. 1446] fuere Fr’ Ioh. Pederton Abb’. de Athelney Ioh’es Cherde Abb’. de Muchilney personaliter.” [eum multis alüis.] PU iRR. 120 APPENDIX. “ Joh. Cherde Abbas mon. beatoru’ Apostoloru’ Petri & Pauli de Mochelneye ord. s’ci Bened. obijt x Sept. 1463. & Dominus Tho. Pipe electus est Abbas (licentia d’ni regis prius habita) 20 Sept. confirmatur 3 Octob. mandatu’ ad induce’d eu’ in preb. de Ilmystr. dat. 13 Octob.” p. 120. “Rob. Stillyngton.” [1465.] p- 125. “20 Mar. [1468] Ioh. Taylour A.M. ad vicar. de Ile- my’str. p’ resign mag’ri Ioh. Stokys Canon. Well. ad pres. Abb. & Conv. de Muchelney.” p- 126. “15 Iul. 1474. Ioh. Abb. de Muchelney. q’. q’.” p. 132. “Will. Wytham LL.D. Decan. Well. obijt 16 Iul. 1472. & canonici residentiarij petita & obtenta licentia ab ep’o B.W. ad eligend Decanu’ statuunt 18 Dec. prox diem electionis future. d’ni Ioh. Bracy X Abb. de Muchelney Rob. Hyll) Abb. de Athelney. [inter alios] non comparentes pronunciati contumaces.” p- 143. “d’ns Ioh. Bracy Abb. de Mochelney obijt 16 May 1489. & Will. Wik electus- unanimiter 15 Iun. pontificat. Innocent. 8. pape. anno sexto.” p- 144. “E Registro Ricardı Fox B.W. epi a sede Exon’ translati anno 1492.” p- 145. “21 Aug. 9 H. 7 [1494] Will. Wykes Abb. de Mo- chelney & conv. concedu’t annua’ pensione’ 20 marc. Rob. Hoby nup’ vicariu’ de Cherde. durante vita.’ p-. 148. MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 121 “ E Registro Oliveri Kyng Ep’i Bath. Well. [1496]” p- 151. “29 Iul. 1498. Ioh. Abbas de Mochilney q’. q’.” p- 154. “ cantaria in capella s’ci Martini ad altare s’ei Martini in eccl. Cath. Well. pro a'iabus d’ni Rad’i de Salopia ep’i B.W. & Ioh. de Somerton quondam Abbatis de Mo- chelney.” p- 158. “ Ad electionem Decani. [25 Dee. 1498] hi fuere canonici Well. citati [inter alios] d’ns Georgius Abb. de Athelney d’ns Willelmus Abb. de Mochilney.” p- 175. MS. HARL. 6967. “E Registro Hadriani de Castello. 1504.” fol. 3. “Rog. Churche deer. D'. Canon. Well. vicar. general dat commissionem Ioh. Bekham decr. bac. ad supervidend statu’ Abb. de Mochelney temp’e vacaco’is p’ mort Will’i Wyke ultimi Abbatis. dat 24 Oct. 1504.” f.. 3. “6 Feb. [1504] Tho. Broke Abbas de Muchelney in- stallatur preb. de Ilmystr ab antiquo debit’ isto Abbati.” f. 3b. “20 Ian. [1505] d’os Tho. Rowcetor ad eccl. de Chip- staple p’ resig. d’ni Ric’i Meryman ad pres. Tho. Abb. de Mochilney & Convet. Solv. ann pens. 4 libr. resignanti.” f. 5b. “15 Iul. [1508] d’ns Will. Scott ad vicar. de Fyfehede p' resig. d’ni Will. Ionys ad pres. Tho. Abb. de Mochilney & Conv. solvend ann. pens. 50% resignanti.” £.9b. 122 APPENDIX. “11 Aug. [1508] d’ns Rie. Stabylle ad vicar. de Mo- chilney p’ mort. d’ni Ioh. Yonge ad pres. Tho. Abb. de Mochilney & conv.” 9b. “ Nomina citatoru’ ad convoca’oem [1509] sunt D’ns Ric. Beer Abbas. Glaston D’ns Tho. Broke Abbas de Mochilney D’ns Ioh. Wellyngton Abbas de Athelney D’ns Ioh. Peynter Abbas de Clyva Dn’s Ioh. Prows Prior de Taunton Mr. Polydorus Vergilius Archid. Well. Mr. Rob. Honywodd Archid. Taunton.” [cum alüs] f. 12, 12b. “18 Ian. [1509] d’ns Will. Drewe ad cant. perp. ad altare s’ci Martini in eccl. cath. Well. (pro a’iab. Rad. de Salopia & Ioh. de Somerton) p’ mort. d’ni Ioh. Teel ad pres. Tho. Abb. de Mochilney.” f. 14. “ eod. die [3 May, 1511] d’ns Ioh. Mawnfeld ad vicar. de Somerton p’ mort. d’ni Ioh. Preston ad pres. Tho. Abb. de Mochilney & conv.” f. 14b. “24 Aug. [1512] d’ns Nich. Gillet ad vicar. de Mochel- ney p’ resig. d’ni Ric. Staple ad pres. Tho. Abb. de Mo- chelney & conv.” AR “ Nomina citatoru’ ad convocacoem [1514] D’ns Ric. Beer Abb. Glaston D’ns Tho. Broke Abb. de Mochelney D’ns Ioh. Wellyngton Abb. de Athelney D’ns Will. Dovell Abb. de Clyva D’ns Nich’us Peper Prior Taunton.” [cum aliis] 195. MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 123 “Novum mandatu’ pro convocac’oe cleri. 1515. nomina citatoru’ [Abbat. Mucheln. & Atheln.] ut antea.” 1.21: “23 Mar. [1515] d’ns Ioh. Wennysley ad vicar. de Il- mystr. p’ mort d’ni Ioh. Taylour ad pres. Abb. & Conv. de Mochilney.” f. 22 b. “21 Ian. 1504 Tho. Broke Abb. de Mochilney confir- matur, p’ mort. d’ni Will. Wyk” f. 24. “TE Registro Thome Wuley” [1518] f. 25. “26 Mar. 1520. Ioh. Wyche jur. bac. ad cantar. perpet. altaris s’ci Martini in eccl. Cath. Well. pro aiabus Rad. de Salopia epi B.W. & Ioh. de Somerton olim Abbat. de Mochelney fundat. vacant. p’ resign. Will’i Bowreman ad pres. Abb. & Conv. de Mochelney.” f. 28. «9 Jan,’[1520] d’ns Ioh. Stacy ad vicar. de Meryet p’ mort. d’ni Will. Marten ad pres. Abb. & Cony. de Mu- chelney m, A.T.” $..29; “5 Sep. [1521] Ioh. Dybell LLB. ad cantar. perpet. altaris s’ci Martini in ecel. Well. p’ mort. mag’ri lIoh. Wyche’ad pres. Abb. & Conv. de Muchelney.” f. 29b. «6 Nov. [1522] Ioh. Shirborn confirmatur Abbas de Mochilney p’ mort. d’ni Tho. Broke. mandatu’ est decano Well. aut subdecano aut presidenti capit/li Well. ad admit- tend eum in prebendariu’ de Imestria jure de’i monasterij.” f. 31. 124 APPENDIX. “27 Apr. [1525.] Hen. Kyle, A.M. ad vicar. de Ile Abbatis p’ resig. d’ni Ioh. Hayne ad pres. Abb. & Conv. Mochelney. m. A.T.” f. 37. “10 Sep. [1526] d’ns Rob. Noke ad vicar. de Ilmister p’ resig. Ioh. Wennesley ad pres. Abb. & Conv. Mochel- ney, solvend ann. pens. 20 marc. resignanti. m. dec. Well. ad induc.” f. 386. “E registro Ioh. Clerke Ep’i Bath. Well. quod ineipit 12 May 1523.” f. 42. “3 Aug. [1533] d’ns Ioh. Paslewe ad vicar. de Abbats yle p’ resign. d’ni Hen. Kyle ad pres. Tho. Ive Abbatis de Mochelney & conv.” f. 46. “E Registro Willi Knyght Ep’i Bath. Well. quod in- cipit 29 May. 1541. Hen. 8. an. 33.” f. 49. “1 Oct. [1544] Tho. Lock cl’icus ad prebenda’ de I- myster ad pres. Edw. Comitis Hertford.” f. 53b. “15 Aug. [1546] Will. Rodberd A.M. ad vicar de Somerton p’ mort’ d’ni Cuthb. Hillacre ad pres. Edw. Comtis Hertford magni Camerarij Angl.” f. 55b. These two concluding extracts mark the commencement of the new regime. Edward, Earl of Hertford, was, as I have already stated, Henry the Eighth’s grantee; and henceforth the name of the Abbat & Convent of Much- elney occurs no more. MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 125 MS. HARL. 6968. ‘“ e Registro cartarum penes Dec. & Capl’m Well.” p. 1. “Rob. Bath. eccl’ie minister [1135—1166] salut.— Hywis in Brentemaresco quedam terre portiuncula que hida vulgo dieitur membru’ monerij n’ri de Banewella ab antiquis fuisse dignoseitur. hec—predecessoru’ n’rorum presulu’ beneficio in plurium tam laicoru’ quam clicoru translata est potestatem & possessionem de quorum nu- mero mag’rm Walt. de Moretania fuisse recordamur, quem eandem Hywis possidentem invenimus cum ad Ep’atum vocati fuissemus, post quem mag’r Aluredus ex dono n’ro, deinde mag’r Ric. de Monteacut eam nihilominus optinere meruerunt. Et quoniam vidimus & audivimus prefata’ Hywis in plurimoru’—absgq’ certo titulo cessisse potestatem & possessionem, metuentes ne ob hanc causam premente forsan potenter petico’e, seu n’ra q absit vel succ. n’rorum ep’orum minus provida deliberaco’e transferretur in jus & rem perpetuam laicorum, maluimus eam divino juri penitus mancipari, & nequaquam illam a mensa d’ni sequestrari vel alienari. Proinde—instituimus prescriptam Hywis in per- petua’ prebendam eccli’e di & bi Andree de Well cu’ universis pertin. 2 Non Noy. 1159. ep’atus n’ri 24. Assentientibus ac petentibus Ivone Decano & Convent Canonicoru’ Well. Petro Priore & Cony. Bathon. Alano Abbate Mucheln. Bened’co Abbate Adhalighen. Rob. Prior’ Glaston. Will. Prior’ Montisacuti Steph. Prior’ Tanton. Will. Prior’ Briuton. laudantibus & postulantibus Archid’is n’ris Rob’to & Th. Donac’o prede’a de Hywis confirmatur p’ Th. Arep’um Cant.” pp: 24, 25. This is a very important contribution to our knowledge VOL. vIIL, 1858, PART II. R “ 126 APPENDIX. of Muchelney, as it furnishes us with the name of an Abbat not included in the lists previously published. “die Sabbati prox. post festu’ exaltaco’is sc’e crucis Edw. de la Cnoll decanus Well obijt. & Tho. de Button Archid’us Well. missus est ad R. epum B.W. pro licentia ad eligendu’ decanum. anno 1284. canoniei citantur ad eligendu’, no’ia absentium fuere, Nich. de Cranford, Will. fil. Wilfi. Henr. de Grandisono. Malcolmus. Rob. de Fangfos. Nich. de sc’o Quintino. Tho. de Cherleton. Rob. de Waye. Roger de Turkeby. Bogo de Clare. Will. de Hameledon. Will. de Midelton. Walt. de Haselschagh. Walt. de Bathon. Abbas de Muchelney. Will. Burnell. Regin. de Legh. Ioh. de Dereby. Hen. Husee. Barth’us de Castell. Simon de Micham. Galfridus de Haspale. Reymundus de Radyng. Rad. de Freningh’. Nich. de Wodeford. Rog. Baret Ioh. de Kyrkebi. Ric. de Bamfeld. Iacob. de Hispan. Lodovicus de bello campo. Tho. de Midelton Gilb. de s’co Leofrico, Abbas de Atheln. & Tho. de Sudington.” pp- 33, 34. “hec donac’o [Rob. de Wallibus Joscelino Bath. ep’o (1206—1242)—advocaco’is ecelie de Eshull, al. Asshul] confirmatur p’ Aliciam de vallıbus matrem d’ci Rob’ti. testib. Ric’o Abb. Muchelney.” p- 40. “O’ibus——Benedictus dei gra Abbas de Alingen’ & ejusd loci conv. salut— Univ. v’re notu’ facimus nos—con- cessisse & dedisse ven. p’ri n’ro d’no Iocelino Bath. ep’o [1206—1242] & suce. advocaco’em eccl’ie de Ilton cu’ o’ibus pertin. Ita quod in perpetuu’ prede’i ep’i pro volun- tate sua libere de prede’a eccl’ia cu’ omni integritate sua quemadmodum et de alijs ecelijs seu prebendis quas con- MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 127 ferunt, ordinent & disponant. hijs testibus Ric. Abbate de Muchelen’. mag’ro Helya de Derham, mag’ro Ioh’e de Ikeford &e.” p. 42. “ O’ibus—F’r Ric’us deo annuente Muchelnensis Abbas & conyv—salut.—concessimus dedimus & pres. carta—con- firmavimus eccl'iam n’ram de Ilministre cu’ o’ibus pertin. suis ecclie sc’i Andree Well.—canonicos etiam ipsius eccl. Well. in n’ram fraternitatem admittentes,—concedentes in perpetuum ut audito alicujus eorum (decessu) unum trite- narium missarum pro eo in conventu n’ro fiat. Decedentibus vero Decanis seu Precentoribus Wellens. fiet apud nos pro eis sicut pro Priore Mucheln. fieri consuevit, pro ep’is vero diocesanis quantum pro Abbatibus Mucheln. fieri consuevit. Dat. Dec. 1. 1201. testibus Alex. Decano. & mag. Willo de sancta fide Precentorio Well. Hanc cartam sup’ majus altare ecel. Well. offerebant d’ci Abb. & Conr.” pp- 46, 47. “ Oibus — Decanus & Capitlu Well. salut. Univ. v’re notu’ facimus nos inspexisse cartam—Savarici dei gr. Bath. & Glaston ep’i sub hac forma Oibus—Savaricus divina permissione Bath & Glaston ep’us—salut.— at- tendentes honestatem simul & paupertatem Micheln ce- nobj & f'rum ibidem deo servientium—deliberaco’e provida statuimus & ep’ali aueto‘® eis confirmavimus ut omnis garbe ecclie eorum de Sumerton de illa viz porco’e que ad eos ab antiquis temp’ibus dinoscitur p’tinere libere & quiete plenarie integre ad vietus eorum necessaria ce- dant. cum servicijs ho’ium ad fundum ipsius eccl’ie perti- nentium. salvis vicarijjs ad presentaco'em Abbatum & monachis Micheln’ in eadem eccl’ia substituendis toto altelagio terrisq’ arabilibus & o’ibus obvenco'ibus & mi- 128 APPENDIX. nutis decimaco’ibus tam ayalibus quam de alijs rebus ad ipsam eccl’'iam sive ad ejus capellas pertinentibus, unde ipsi vicarı) o’ia emolumenta salvis ipsis monachis o’ibus garbis & ho’ium servicijs plenarie percipient, & o’ia onera tam Ep’alia quam Archidr’alia cum auxilio competenti d’corum Abb’is & monachoru’ sustinebunt. ut autem pred’ca robur firmitatis obtineant— hec carta confirmatur p’ Rob. Prior’ Bath & Conv.” pp- 59, 60. “Jo. [de Drokensford] B.W. ep’us [1309—1329] ded. & concessimus mag’ro 'Tho’e de Cherleton Archid’o Well. 20 acras pasture in manerio n’ro de Hywish que jacent in la Southmore in quadam placea inter novum clausum quod vocatur lytylnye, & extendit se in longitudine a manerio n’ro de la Hull usq’ ad rivum aque versus Mu- cheln. habend & tenend sibi & suce. in p’petuu in separali. pro hac autem donaco’e remisit de’us Archid’us pro se & succ. suis totam communam pasture quam habere consue- vit in novo clauso n’ro de la Southmore & la Northmore, salva tamen sibi & succ. decima feni & alioru’ proficuoru’ ad eccl. sua de Hywish spectant’. Iun. 1317.” p- 107. “22 Feb. [1378] dies prefixus eleetioni futuri Decani. quo temp’e hi fuere prebendarij Rob. Abbas de Athelney Sutton. Will. Abb. de Mochilney Ilminster.” [cum multis aliis] pp- 140, 141. “Ex magno libro Cartarum penes Decan. & Capitl’m Well.” p- 1. «Will. fil. Henr. de Hardington concedit Abbatie de Keynsham, eceliam de Hardington, quam Savaricus ep’us MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 129 appropriavit de’o Abbati & Canonieis. salva p’pet. & ho- nesta vicaria. test. Rie. Abb. Muchiln. Alex. Decano Will. precentor’, Rad’o de Lechelade Canonicis Well. Alano de Creton tunc offie. Hug. de Well. Ioscelin de Well. Rogero de Well, Ioh Camvell Canonieis Wellen’.” [eir. 1200.] p- 3: “ Savaricus ep’us [1192—1205] confirmat Abbatie de Muchilney o’es garbas eccl’ie de Somerton de illa viz. por- co’e que ad eos ab antiquis temp’ibus dinoscitur pertinere, salvis vicarijs (ad presentaco’em d’coru’ Abb’is & Conven- tus) toto altalagio terrisq’ arabilibus & o’ibus obvenco’ibus & minutis decimaco’ibus tam de ai’alibus quam de alıjs rebus ad ipsam ecceliam sive ad ejus capellas p’tinentibus unde ipsi vicarij oiia emolumenta salvis ipsis monachis o’ibus garbis & ho’ium servicijs plenarie percipient, & o’ia onera tam ep’alia quam Archidi’alia cu’ auxilio competenti d’coru Abbatis & monachoru’ sustinebunt.—hijs testibus Benedieto Abb’e de Athelney. Durando Priore Montisacuti. Gilberto Priore Bruiton, Ioh’e Priore Tanton.” pp. 5, 6. “ cantaria in mon. de Muchelney pro ai’a Nich’i Bubbe- with ep'i B.W. 1433.” p- 37. “Nomina Ep’orum in Somers,” &c. fol. 115. “ Savaricus 5W Bathon ep’us [1192—1205] successit Reginaldo in ep’atum Bathon annis 12. Iste fuit consan- guineus Henrici Imp’atoris Alamannie, qui regem Anglie Ric. 1"® in redeundo a terra sancta p’ Leopoldu’ Ducem Austrie captum in carceribus diu detinuit minus juste, & a d’eo Imp’atore dietus obtinuit Savaricus q? idem rex An- glie aliter non deberet a carceribus liberari nisi prius eidem Savarico & suce. suis concederet monasterium Glastonie 130 APPENDIX, in escambiu’ pro eivitate Bathonie. Et cum d’cus rex Anglie post gravissimum pro sua liberaco’e redemptionem plenarie persolutam, ac ex tunc diram incarceraco’em an- nalem conspiceret se non posse aliter a carceribus lıberari nisi votis Imp’atoris annueret in hac parte, misit pro Abbate Glastonie qui in Alamanniam ad de’um regem accessit, et ep’atu Wigorniensi p’ ipsum rege’ sibi collato Savaricus Abbatiam prede’am obtinuit, quam Ap’lica regia et ordi- naria auctoritate mense sue ep’ali univit ipsamgq’ ad ter- minum vite sue tenuit sic unitam, transtulitq’ illie sedem suam ep’alem, & se fecit Grlastoniens ep’um publice appellari. Iste Savaricus erexit eccl’ias parochiales de Ilmestre & Langsutton in prebendas eccl'ie Well. qua- rum primam Abbati de Muchelneye, seeundam Abbati de Athelneye & eorum successoribus contulit in perpetuum possidend. Hic etiam ep’atum suu’ & eccliam Well. multis possessionibus ampliavit. Iste etiam de novo concessit bur- gensibus Wellie libertatem quam Reginaldus predecessor suus prius eis concesserat. Hic etiam Archidi’atum Batho- nie Priori & Conventui Bathon & eorum succ. integraliter possidend concessit. Savarico tandem defuneto & apud Bathoniam tumulato,” &e. f. 123, 123b. “Ex alio Registro penes Dee. & Capl. Well vocat the Red booke.” p- 1. «20 Iun. 1491. Will. Wykes Abb. de Muchilney instal- lat. in p’sona propria in prebend. de Ilmister.” p- 31. To those for whose perusal the foregoing extracts are intended it will be unnecessary for me to suggest their intrinsic value and the amount of multifarious information which they convey. They furnish us not only with a MUCHELNEY ABBEY. 151 truthful pieture of the affairs of the House itself for many consecutive ages, but also with numerous allusions to events of social consequence, and with pleasant glimpses of the rules, usages, and vicissitudes of ecclesiastical life in England during the centuries to which they refer—centuries which are second to none, if they be not first of all, in sacred interest and national importance. On behalf, however, of the general student, and yet not to enter upon matters extraneous to the present subject of our research, I must content myself with giving a list of the Abbats of Muchelney, as contained in and gathered from the MSS. now made available :— ALAN occurs as a witness to a charter of Robert, Bishop of Bath, Nov. 4, 1159, RıcHARD and his Convent give the church of Ilminster to the Cathedral Church of Wells, Dec. 1, 1201. The same Richard occurs as a witness to a charter of William de Hardington, to which Alexander, Dean of Wells, was also witness, which fixes the date at about 1200. Another RıCHARD is a witness to a charter of Benedict, Abbat of Athelney, cir. 1225; and to a confirmation of a previous charter by Alice, mother of Robert Vauxs, at about the same period. JOHN DE SOMERTON, Prior, is confirmed Abbat, 19 Aug., 1334. A chantry is founded for his soul in the Cathe- dral Church of Wells by Bp. Ralph de Salopia, 9 April, 1350. JOHN (incorrectly, as it appears, called in the printed books THoMAS) DE OVERTON, obtains the royal assent to his election, 30 May, 1349. Tuomas and his Convent present John Hunte to the vicarage of Fivehead, 21 Oct., 1352. 132 APPENDIX. WILLIAM is present, as Prebendary of Ilminster, at the election of a Dean of Wells, 22 Feb., 1378. JOHN is summoned to the election of a Dean of Wells, 26 May, 1410 ; and is cited to Convocation in St. Paul’s, London, 18 Nov., 1415. JOHN CHIERDE, or CHERDE, is summoned to attend the Council of Ferrara, in April, 1438 ; is present at the election of a Dean of Wells, 22 Aug., 1446; and dies 10 Sep., 1463. Tromas Pıpe is eleeted Abbat 20 Sep., 1463; and con- firmed 3 Oct. of the same year. Joun Bracy is summoned to the election of a Dean of Wells, 18 Dec., 1472 ; and dies 16 May, 1489. WILLIAM WYkes, WYkE, Wyk, or Wık, is elected Abbat 15 June, 1489 ; is installed Prebendary of I- minster, 20 June, 1491 ; grants an annual pension to Rob. Hoby, 21 Aug., 1494 ; is cited to the election of a Dean of Wells, 25 Dec., 1498; and dies 1504. THoMmAs BRoke is confirmed Abbat, 21 Jan., 1504 ; is in- stalled in his prebend of Ilminster, 6 Feb., 1504 ; pre- sents clerks to various benefices in 1505, 1508, 1509, 1511, and 1512; is summoned to Convocation in 1509, 1514, and 1515 ; and dies in 1522. JOHN SHIRBORN is confirmed Abbat, 6 Nov., 1522. Tmomas IveE, the last Abbat of the House, and Convent present John Paslewe to the vicarage of Isle Abbats, 3 Aug., 1533. EB; = Pe”, u £ 5 ZWER.D 1 ZIBUAMZ YRR ta] WEH204) 9,L #9 74075 u USD SPCPOZUHT Zp WwrRLRORg aaa Zaggy 3 Wopeg Je y) Psmogsuupy SAD LEBE 20 So BORD Aezıgunsw72 58222 N LT NT NN wapyaopy U Fmousuyy 9 Aue] PrWuahegT So ZUrgTUr Py7 Dunweg SW PPaoy? 0861239 75 wog 75 wogumgy ey TADy Zump Ba Auge Suaswa, 7", 12 "IX 4LvId ST. MARY’S TOWER, TAUNTON. 133 Armarks um the Anitiole, R.B.4.2., faum an Dt. Alary’a Comer, Caunten. BY W. FRANCK ELLIOT. HE valuable papers which have been read at the yearly meetings of this Society, and published in its reports, on, and including notices of, the Church Towers of the county, render it necessary that I should assign a reason for meddling on the present occasion with St. Mary’s, Taunton. During the demolition of the tower, when th& shields bearing the initials R. B. A. S., with the accompanying angels, had glided from their elevated posi- tion on the belfry window to the dust below, I was so much struck by the significant action of the winged symbols supporting the four shields on which are sculptured the above letters as to induce me (scantily provided as I am with archsological lore) to attempt an interpretation of their meaning. It will be observed six angels are introduced, two of which support the shields with each hand, and four sup- port the same with one, while with the other they evidently voL. vII, 1858, PART II. s 134 PAPERS, ETC. point significantly to whoever or whatever may be signified by the four letters. (See Plate XI.) It is thus made probable, by these letters R. B., which signify Reginald Bray, at St. George’s, Windsor, and Richard Beere, at Glastonbury, that it must be to one or other of these distinguished men that the angelic forms draw attention ; and it is in order to elicit from some one of our able arch&ologists a more certain lisht on this sub- ject than I am enabled to throw that I now suggest some reasons for my belief that Sir Reginald Bray was the illustrious man, as architeet of the tower, denoted by these initials. There may possibly have been some record relating to the builder of the tower on a scroll, which, sup- ported by angels, was sculptured on the transome of the belfry window on its west front, nearest the south side ; if so, it perished during an age in which archological research was dormant—though there is no evidence of let- ters remaining,nor in any published authority is any mention made of the four initial letters; and I only find the two first, R. B., noticed by Mr. Ferrey, who, in his Remarks on the Gothie Towers of Somerset, in the Rev. Dr. Cottle’s book published in aid of the fund for the restoration of St. Mary Magdalen, says : “ There are unfortunately no coats of arms or cognizances upon the tower to settle the exact date when it was built ; but on the transomes of the two upper series of belfry windows are sculptured angels sup- porting shields, on which are carved the imitials R. B. These letters may refer to Richard Beere, Abbot of Glas- tonbury, who presided over the establishment in the 15th century—a dignitary eminently skilled in architecture, and who built the churches at Glastonbury, on which are sculp- tured the same initials, R. B. It is, therefore, not unlikely ST. MARY’S TOWER, TAUNTON. 135 that he may have designed the beautiful tower of St. Mary’s church.” Now I cannot think it likely Abbot Beere did design this steeple ; for if he were “ eminently skilled in architecture,” which I think is doubtful, and that he did not build both the Glastonbury churches seems very certain—why should he confer on Taunton a much more noble tower than he erected on his own ground—a town in the diocese of Wells, with whose Bishops the Abbots of Glaston were seldom on the best terms ? As regards the two Glastonbury churches, the Rev. Richard Warner, in his history of that place, makes it evident that Abbot Beere was totally unconnected with the building of St. John’s, and had only to do with the repair of St. Benedict. He says: “The gorgeous tower of Taunton, indeed, may have been built by the grateful Henry VII, at a time when the simpler beauties of the pure Gothic had been entirely superseded by the unmean- ing, meretricious ornaments of the florid style ; but that the sober graces of St. John the Baptist’s tower at Glaston should have been the production of the same era, is an hypothesis which cannot possibly be granted.” He likewise adds : “ Among the curious accounts of the Churchwardens of the parish is an account without date, headed thus: * Compotus Thom Colbrook, super visoris fabrice ecclesie Sancti Johannis ibidem.’ In this we find the following entries: ‘Et de xiid. de tabulo vendito. I. Morthfield et Ricardo Attwelle, et de xxii. xilis. ilid.; receptis de Thome Dunster, de bonis ecelesie de remanentibus ;’ to- gether with various receipts of sums, arising from the sale of old materials, amounting together to between £40 and £50, as well as charges for building materials and work- men, to the extent of £117 4s. 114d. Now it appears from other Churchwardens’ accounts, that John Dunster was 136 PAPERS, ETC. warden in the year 1418, and John Morthfield in 1421; and it follows, in consequence, that the re-structure of the church must have been between those years, or, at least, about that period. The sum expended also—a very large one in those times —shows a work commensurate to the re-edification ofthe church and aisles, the only parts spoken of in the Compotus of Colebrooke. The tower, perhaps, had been recently built, and did not therefore require renova- tion. So that neither Abbot Beere’s “head conceived or hand prepared” aught towards the building of St. John’s church. Touching St. Benediet our historian says : “Its style is that of the plain, solid, early Gothic ; its members, a western tower, nave, north aisle and porch, chancel and vestry. As the initials of Richard Beere, R. B., the immediate successor of the last Abbot, Richard Wheting, occur over the porch,* it seems to follow that the church was indebted to him for considerable repairs or additions. The stone pulpit, and octagonal font for total immersion, within the church, those certain marks of an early age, are proofs that the body of it was built long anterior to the period in which Abbot Beere lived,” proving beyond a doubt that, as at the hospital for lepers, at Monkton, near Taunton, the initials, accompanied by the Abbot’s mitre, here introduced, but record a repair. As to his skill in architeeture—when I read “that he built the new lodgings by the great chamber, called the King’s lodgings, in the gallery, as also the new lodgings for secular priests and clerks of our lady ; that he likewise built the greater part of Edgar’s chapel, at the east end of the church, at both sides ; strengthened the steeple in the middle by a vault and two arches (otherwise it had fallen) ; made a chapel of our Lady of Loretto, join- * See illustration, Plate XII. u ER WING'BY J,ARCHER | OMAORA MP, en, Thal I SKIN u iM m ALMSHOUSE IN THE PARISH OF WEST MONKTON, FORMERLY A HOSPITAL FOR LEPERS, “ ® a A : art ? N 7 ST. MARY’S TOWER, TAUNTON. 137 ing to the north side of the church ; that he made withal a chapel of the sepulchre in the south end of the naye of the church; an almshouse with a chapel in the north part of the abbey, and the manor place at Sharpham, in the park”—I but understand that he caused these works to be done, and perhaps, as a man of some architectural knowledge, regulated the doing ; but as to designing and executing, I may for the same reasons believe that he was eminent as a working goldsmith ; as I read “that he made a rich altar of silver gilt and set it before the high altar’’ Also in reading this list of works redounding to his glory, how can we account for the omission of the building of St. Mary’s tower, a far more famous work than any of these recorded? There are other Abbots named as having built portions of Glastonbury Abbey, much in the same way as it isrecorded that Richard Beere “ busied himself in adding to the Monastery such buildings as were deemed necessary to its character and almost unique per- fection,” such as Nicholas de Frome, who “ built the house of reception for the sick poor, the Abbot’s great audience chamber, the Bishop’s apartment, and other needful edi- fices.” But I do not apprehend it is intended to convey to us that such buildings were from the original designs of these holy men. An unfortunate coincidence of initials has, I believe, led many, with Mr. Ferrey, to suppose that Abbot Beere was the architect of St. Mary’s steeple; and had it not been for the two letters, on shields on the transomes of the other windows, which he has not noticed, I believe I should not have questioned the Abbot’s claim. But there are four letters on these windows, R. B. A. S., and it was in endeavouring to decipher the two latter that I was induced to believe that Richard Beere was not the name signified. The idea that R. B. signified Richard 138 PAPERS, ETC. Beere seems confirmed by the fact that the same letters occur on a stone in a wall close to the town of Taunton, accompanied by an Abbot’s mitre, and that this building was a hospital for lepers, founded by one Lambright, in the reign of Henry III, afterwards enlarged by Richard Beere. But then it should be remembered that this house stands in the parish of West Monkton, the manor of which belonged to the Abbots of Glastonbury, and that the successors of Lambright annexed the advowson of the hospital thereof to the Abbey. And it must be remarked that though the place is little better in appearance than a cow-shed, and that it was only improved by Beere, we have this made evident, not only by his initials, but by the Abbot’s mitre. (See Plate XII.) Who then, having deposed the Abbot, can be recognised as shadowed forth in the mysterious R. B. A. S.? Ireply Reginald Bray, Architectus Senatus, (or perhaps, for the last letter, some other interpretation). Sir Reginald Bray, Knight of the Garter and Bath, Privy Counsellor, Gon- stable of the Castle of Oakham, in Rutlandshire, Joint Chief Justice of all the Forests south of Kent, High Treasurer, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, High Steward of Oxford, and Architect, being prineipally con- cerned in this capacity, in building his Royal master’s chapel at Westminster, and finishing St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, where his device—a hemp-break and his initials, R. B.—frequently appear. Such is the eminent man I suggest as the architect of St. Mary’s Tower, and I have strong reasons for so doing. If you turn to the Companion to Parker's Glossary of Architecture, you will find that “in 1488 the nave and aisles of St. Mary’s, Oxford, were built by subscription, and that the architeet was Sir Reginald Bray, having con- ST. MARY’S TOWER, TAUNTON. 139 tributed 40 marks to the work.’ Here, then, we havean R. B. engaged in ecclesiastical architecture during the late Perpendicular period. He was also a person of great devotion, and a bountiful friend to many churches, as the following records will prove. John, Abbot of Newminster, in Northumberland, addresses him as the founder of the Monastery of Pipwell, in Northamptonshire. The Dean and Chapter of Lincoln, in recompense of his services to them, receive him, and my lady his wife, to be brother and sister of their chapter. The prior of the Cathedral of Dur- ham receives him in the like manner. We also find that he was a great favorite with Henry VII, and that he was recommended by the Bishop of Ely as “a man sober, secret, and well-witted to compass the marriage of the king with the Princess Elizabeth; and that he had entered heartily into the design of advancing the Earl of Rich- mond to the throne, and engaged Sir Giles, afterwards Lord Daubeney, and other gentlemen of note, to take part with Henry ; and not only did he serve his king in the civil capaeities above named, but as a soldier also “he by indenture covenanted to serve him in his wars beyond the seas’’ He was made Knight Banneret after the Battle of Bosworth, and was also at the battle of Blackheath when Lord Audrey, from Wells, had headed the Cornish rebels ; so that there is little doubt but that he was with the king’s army when it advanced against Perkin Warbeck, who had seized Taunton Castle—his friend, Lord Daubeney, being constable of the castle at this period. Whatever trutb there may be in the tradition that Henry VII built churches in this county, in acknow- ledgment of the support given by its people to the Lancastrian party, there seems but little doubt but that he was in some way a benefactor to this town, as we find 140 PAPERS, ETC, his arms on the gate of the castle, with the inscription, «Vive le Roi Henri.”* We learn, too, that his favorite counsellor had great delight and skill in architecture, that “he was a man of devotion, and a bountiful friend to many churches,” so that we may suppose that he would readily exert his talents to compass any act of grace intended by his Royal master. Now, as St. Mary’s tower was cer- tainly built about this time, may we not, without foreing probability, conjeeture (the church having been enlarged during the Perpendicular period, which its architectural development will prove) that the noble tower was added through the munificence of the monarch, and the available talent of the minister, and that the letters on its belfry windows may be fairly interpreted: “Reginald Bray, Architectus Senatus.” You may say such are but conjectures; but remember that they are founded on these facts : That King Henry VII was at Taunton at the period when St. Mary’s tower was built ; f that he was accompanied by oflicers of state, * That many of the towers and churches of Somerset have badges used bythe king is strong evidence that he was in some way connected with these buildings. In allusion to the tradition that he built many of the churches, we find the following passage in Wharton’s Spenser’s Fairy Queen, vol. it., p. 259: “ Most of the churches in Somersetshire (which are remarkably elegant) are in the style of the Florid Gothic. The reason is this: Somersetshire, in the eivil wars between York and Lancaster, was strongly and entirely attached to the Lancastrian party. In reward for this service, Henry VII, when he came to the crown, rebuilt their churches.” + There can be no doubt on this point, as it is distinotly recorded in an old book containing the proceedings of the Corporation at the time “that the King, with the whole of his army, numbering upwards of ten thousand men, on their way to the west to oppose the rebels, passed through Wells, and here they halted for at least a day and a night, and probably longer; and it appears that the King was received by the Lord Bishop (Oliver King), Nicholas Wapp, the Mayor, and the burgesses of thetown. It is believed that the King lodged at the Deanery, where it is said that he was received with princely hospitality by Dr. J. Gunthorpe, the Dean. ST. MARY’S TOWER, TAUNTON. 141 which is more than probable included his favourite minister, who we know took an active part in the civil wars ; that the friend of that minister, Lord Daubeney, was Constable of Taunton Castle ; and that Sir Reginald was eminent as an architect. There is another reason for believing that Taunton may have been much in favour with the King just now, as it was at this period that Richard Fox was Bishop of Wells—a divine who ren- dered important services in helping Henry to the throne ; and that he was well disposed towards the town we have evidence in the grammar-school he has given us. Another of the favourites of Henry VII was also in the west; Dr. Oliver King about this time was Archdeacon of Taunton, still rising in favour, until he was at length promoted to the see of Bath and Wells. He it is said had great knowledge of Gothic architecture, and was in- duced by a vision to rebuild Bath Abbey. We also find that he was Registrar of the Order of the Garter, of which Sir Reginald was a Knight.* They both died in the same * By the occurrence of so many circumstances common to each of these notable men; their favour with the King; their knowledge and love of architecture; and their connection with the Order of the Garter—imagina- tion leads one to picture Bray as taking an active share in designing the new Abbey, the style being Tudor, and the pierced parapet of the tower having a strong resemblance to St. Mary’s, Taunton. It would seem also that King Henry was in some way connected with the building, as beneath the pedestals supporting the figures of St. Peter and St. Paul we find the porteullis and the union rose crowned, and a niche over the great western door is supposed originally to have contained his figure, his arms, crowned with supporters, being sculptured at the base. Below another bracket, likewise on the west point, are two shields, charged with the arms of the see, surmounted by a dragon and greyhound, Henry’s supporters, sustain- ing a rose crowned. There was another important Tudor building, richly decorated with the arms and badges of the seventh Henry, in the course of construction at this time, whose fan tracery roof resembles in design that of Bath Abbey, St. George’s, Windsor, and the Westminster Chapel, and the termination of whose turrets are almost identical with the buttresses at Westminster, —I allude to King’s College, Cambridge. We have stated on authority that VOL. vIIt, 1858, PART II. T 142 PAPERS, ETC. year, and both founded chantry chapels at St. George’s, Windsor, in which they were buried. If these facts prove nothing beyond, they identify Henry VII with the church architecture of the county, in connection with men holding important oflices in Somer- set, one of whom was remarkable for his skill as an archi- tect. The ancestors of the Lord Daubeney, also, who Sir R. Bray engaged to assist him in helping Henry to the throne, held for centuries the manor of South Petherton, at which place they no doubt had a mansion, as I find a Sir Giles Daubeney, in the year 1444, “ bequeathing his body to be buried in the chapel of our Lady within the church of St. Peter and St. Paul, South Petherton, where divers of his family lay interred” Now we learn that two of the staunchest adherents and greatest favourites of the King were Daubeney and Bray ; and as we find in the small town of South Petherton a building of this period, having on one end a portion so rich in architectural decoration as Bray hada prineipal concern in building Henry the Seventh’s chapel, and in finishing and bringing to perfection the chapel of St. George, his initials being introduced on the ceiling of the latter in many places. Now this ceiling is of rich fan tracery, as is likewise that more famous one of the Royal chapel of the Abbey, and that most famous of King’s College, Cambridge. Where, then, is the improbability that the unknown architeet of the chapel at Cambridge may have been Sir Reginald Bray ? It is very certain that his royal master gave £5,000 towards the building of this chapel, which, as we find “the stone roofs to the seven chapels in the body of the church were to be built at the rate of £20 each,” was a consid- erable sum for such a purpose. In turning to a description of the chapel in the History of Cambridge, published by Ackermann, I find it stated that the foundation of this singular edifice was laid by Henry VI upon St. James’s day, in the twenty-fourth year of his reign, 1446; but as it issaid “that only the east and part of the north and south walls of the chapel, beginning from the east, were finished during the reign of the founder,” and that Mr. I. Smith, Fellow of the College in 1742, says, accord- ing to Cole, “It is not certain how far the building was raised in the foun- der’s time, and that it was left in a state of suspension and neglect until 1479, during the reign of Edward IV, and that it proceeded, with interrup- ST. MARY’S TOWER, TAUNTON. 143 to have given rise to the tradition that it was formerly a palace—what seems more probable than that this elabo- rately decorated portion of the structure was designed for Daubeney by his friend Bray ? Indeed the windows, run- ning as they do from the base to the summit of the walls, the two stories being separated only by a rich ornament of shields, in the same continuous jamb, have a sort of resemblance to the three sets of windows in St. Mary’s Tower, and strengthens the supposition that it may have been designed by the same genius. Another link in the chain: We find one more ancient family in the neighbourhood in favour with the King; for if Sir Reginald Bray “bore a rich salt of gold” at the christening of Prince Arthur, Sir Richard Warre was created a Knight of the Bath at his marriage, Bray being still alive. This renders it likely that the Hestercombe tions, until the reign of Henry VII, when the stone-work was completed,” may we not fairly assume, seeing that the style is nearly half a century later than that named as its foundation, being essentially Tudor, abounding both internally and externally with the arms and badges of the Seventh Henry—may we uot fairly assume that, though the foundation may have been laid during the reign of Henry VI, and some small portion of the walls built, that the original design may have been altered to the then pre- vailing Florid Gothic? It not only appears to me that this may have been so, but I fancy I can detect such a resemblanee, in parts, between this building and that of the Abbey Chapel and the ceiling of St. George’s, Windsor, as may lead one to the conclusion that they were all the work of the same master mind—the Tudor Bray, and that the ceiling which aston- ishes the world may have been constructed by the architect of St. Mary’s Tower. That the roof and towers were designed in Heury the Seventh’s reign, we have proof from an indenture dated 4 Henry VIII, A.D. 1512, “that the great stone roof of the chapel divided into twelve arches, and built of Weldon stone, according to a plan signed by the executors of Henry VII, was to be set up within three years, at the price of £100 for each arch ;” while from another indenture, which is dated in the same year, we find that £100 was the sum agreed to be paid for each of the towers by which the exterior of the chapel is embellished. The peculiar termination of these towers, more than any other feature in the building, resembling as they do the buttresses supporting the flying arches of Henry the Seventh’s Chapel, Westminster, induces me to believe that they are the work of {he same man, rather than of the same period, 144 PAPERS, ETC. granite found in the Tower of St. Mary’s may have been a gift from Sir Richard Warre to assist the church in carrying out Sir Reginald’s design ; and likewise makes it more probable that the neighbourhood which afforded King Henry such valuable adherents would probably come in for more than ordinary marks of royal favour. The initials R. B. also occur on a shield* in a window of the church, accompanied by a monogram, f such as, Iam told, a Freemason might probably adopt ; and that Sir Reginald Bray was a Freemason high in the craft is cer- tain, as we have it recorded in an old book, entitled Con- stitution of Freemasonry, that “King Henry VII, being Grand Master, chose for one of his wardens of England Sir R. Bray, the other being John Islip, Abbot of West- minster, by whom the King summoned a lodge of masters * Dr. Cottle moved this shield to its present position in the north-west window, from a window south of the Tower. + Merchants’ Marks.—It has been surmised that this monogram may possibly be a merchant’s mark, as such signs were frequently used by them, consisting for the most part of a figure resembling a numerical 4, turned backwards, which, it has been conjectured, represents the mastand yard of a ship; but then, says Parker, in his Glossary of Heraldry—“ I£ this con- jecture be well founded, why did the early printers so often use this figure?” It is much more likely that the triangle symbolises the doctrine of the Holy Trinity, as the cross does that of the Atonement; and this probability seems increased by the same authority on Merchants’ Marks—that “ this term is too narrow in itsimport, as marks of the kind, so termed, were used not only by merchants, but by ecelesiasties.” It will be observed the figure of the monogram in question is not a figure of 4 turned backwards, but one turned upside down—if it has any resemblance to a figure of 4 at all. As this monogram occurs in one of the windows of the church, it possibly may not apply to Bray; but the coincidence of the initials seemed too striking to leave it unnoticed. ST. MARY’S TOWER, TAUNTON. 145 in the palace, with whom he walked in ample form to the east end of Westminster Abbey, and levelled the footstone of his famous chapel on June 24th, 1502 ; that the King likewise employed Grand Warden Bray to raise the middle chapel of Windsor, and to rebuild the palace of Sheen- upon-Thames, which the King called Richmond ; and to enlarge the old palace of Greenwich, calling it Placentia, where he built a pretty box, called * The Queen’s House.’” He is likewise supposed to have built the chancel of the Abbey Church of Great Malvern, where, in the east win- dow, his figure is introduced, with that of Prince Arthur, kneeling. It seems probable that Bray may have done little more than furnished the plans and elevation of St. Mary’s Tower, and that the builders were driven to an economic method of construction in carrying out the grand design, which may account for the loose way in which some portions of the building seem to have been put together, and the inaccu- racies which occur in the setting the buttresses, the mea- surements of the belfry windows, which differ slightly in width the one from the other in the same story, and in the several chambers of the tower, which are none of them quite square. As regards the architectural merits of the building, a professional member of our Society tells us “that for height and magnificence it may claim nearly, if not quite, the first rank in the country ;” but then, he adds, “it sins against the first law of tower building, which should be a gradual increase of lightness and deco- ration towards the top, the lower part being plain and massive ; that having double windows nearly as large as those in the belfry stage in the two stories beneath, this progressive diminution of massiveness is quite lost, and that it is top heavy.” Another learned member tells us 146 PAPERS, ETC. that the towers of Bishop’s Lydeard, St. James, Taunton, Chewton, Huish Episcopi, Kingston, Staple Fitzpaine, and particularly St. Mary’s, Taunton, are in fact post- Gothic buildings, inasmuch as the great principles of con- struction are altogether neglected in their structure ; that with St. Mary’s all these faults are exaggerated ; but then, he tells us, that to adduce what is beautiful from faulty prineiples, requires an amount of talent which falls to the lot of few. These remarks help, I think, to separate St. Mary’s from all other Perpendicular towers in the county ; and though they may prove it critically faulty, confirm an originality, the general effect of which is magnificent, and which I think may induce us to accept it as the work of a master mind that had other important demands on its action. That Sir Reginald Bray was connected with the west of England is proved by his having settled at Barrington, in Gloucestershire, where the male line of that branch became extinet about 110 yearssince. And we learn by his will that he had manors and lands in that county and in Somersetshire. That there is no existing record that may render it certain that Bray built St. Mary’s Tower, need not surprise us, as it would be difficult to name the architect of many of the most important buildings of this period. This is made evident by the most improbable conjecture that Wolsey built the famous tower of Maudlin College, Oxford, he being about two and twenty at the time ofits execution. Indeed, as Bray was High Steward of Oxford during the reign of Henry VII, and that it is proved by the mass that was said from the summit of that tower every first of May, for the benefit of the soul of the departed monarch, that he must in some way have been its benefactor, and that as Bray is recorded to have built hr ST. MARY’S TOWER, TAUNTON. 147 the nave and aisles of St. Mary’s church in that city, seeing also that Maudlin Tower, Oxford, and St. Mary’s Tower, Taunton, have a sort of family resemblance, it ap- pears to me more than probable that both these noble towers emanated from the same genius. It was observed by a learned archzologist of our Society that St. Mary’s, Oxford, judging from its style, must be full half a century earlier than St. Mary’s. But that a building may be much earlier than its style seems to denote is proved by Mr. Scott’s observations on Doncaster tower. He says, “ The next deviation from the original design was the re-erection of the magnificent central tower. This would appear not to have been commenced till about 1425, as it contained in a very conspicuous position, and at no very great height up, the arms of Archbishop Kempe, supported by an angel. Were it not for this evidence I should, I confess, have placed the work considerably earlier, the de- tails are so exceedingly fine, and are so early in their character.” I have since found that the first stone of Magdalen Tower, Oxford, was laid on the 9th of August, 1492, by Richard Mayew, then President ; and that it was not finished until 1505. In a very full and authentie biography, contributed by one of the family, to be found in Keppes’ biography, Bray is only named as building his royal master’s chapel at Westminster, and finishing that of Windsor. And though he is said to have given 40 marks towards the repair of St. Mary’s, Oxford, by the same authority, no mention is made of his having been its architect. In Parker’s Glossary of Architecture it is stated that he was the architect of the said nave and aisles; and you have seen that another author informs us that he rebuilt a palace at Sheen, enlarged the old palace at Greenwich, and 148 PAPERS, ETC. rebuilt Bayard Castle” At Great Malvern church we find it asserted that he was the architect of the chancel of the noble building. But apart from the King’s Chapel, Westminster, St. Mary’s, Oxford, and St. George’s Wind- sor, there seems no positive record that he was employed on any of these important buildings. Since then so little effort was made in this age to perpetuate the fame of its artists, we need be little surprised that we have nothing more than the letters on St. Mary’s Tower, and the monogram in the windows, to guide us in our research ; but should rather congratulate ourselves that we have a clue so sufli- cient ; which celue, gentlemen, I leave in your more able hands. A CATALOGUE OF THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. 149 A CATALOGUE OF * She Pigott Drawings, DEPOSITED IN THE MUSEUM OF THE SOCIETY BY THE TRUSTEES,. Churthen. CHURCH. VIEW, Abbots Leigh south east Alford south east Aller south east r south doorway Asheott south east Ashill south east Ashington north west Asholt south east Ashpriors north east Ashwick south east Axbridge south east VOL. vIır, 1858, PART II. CHURCH, VIEW. Babcary south east Backwell west e south east Bagborough west Badgworth north east Baltonsbury south east Banwell south east „ west Barrington north west Barton St. David east - north east v 150 CHURCH. Batcombe A CATALOGUE OF VIEW, south east west „ west from S.White’s garden north east south aisle west view of the Abbey Church E south east of the Abbey Church „ the Chapel and Bathealton Batheaston Bathwick Bawdrip Beckington ”„ Bedminster ” Cemetery south east west west south west south east north west south east north east Beer Crocombe south east Benegar Berrow Berwick Bickenhall Bicknoller Biddisham Bishop’s Hull ” Bishop’s Lydeard west south east north west south east south east south east north west north east south west south east CHURCH. VIEW, Blackford south east = south door way es south west of chapel Bleadon west -; south east Borough Bridge south east of the new chapel Bradford south east Bratton south east Brewham south east Bridgwater south east = north east » south east of Tri- nity Church „» south east of the new Church (St. John) Brislington south west 5 south east Bristol approach from the south west to St. Mary Redcliff " west of the Tower of St. Mary Red- eliff Broadway south east Brockley south east e- south west 5 interior church and hall Brompton Ralph south east THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. 151 CHURCH. VIEW. Brompton Regis south east ie north west Broomfield south east Bruton south west, and remains ofthe Abbey en north west 55 north Brympton south east e west of church and house Buckland Denham south east „ south doorway Buckland St. Mary south east Burnett west Burrington south east Buteombe south west Butleigh south west Camely south east Cannington south east „ west Carhampton south east Castle Cary south east 5 south west Cateott south east Chapel Allerton south east Chard south west ” north east Charleombe west CHURCH. VIEW, Charleombe south east “ south doorway Charlinch south east Charlton Adam south east Charlton Horethorne south east, Charlton Mackerel south west P- north Charlton Musgrave south east Charterhouse Hinton south east Cheddar south east r north east Cheddon Fitzpaine south east Chedzoy south east Chelvey south west hs south east Chew Magna south east En south west Chew Stoke south east Chewton Mendip south east „» west Chillington south east Chilthorne Domer south east b; north west Chilton north west 152 A CATALOGUE OF CHURCH. Chilton south east Chilton Cantelo south east Chilton-upon-Polden VIEW. south east Chipstable south east Chiselborough south west Christon south east Churchill south west Clatworthy south east Claverton south east Cleeve south east Clevedon south east Pr south west Cloford south east Closworth north east er approach to, from the west Clutton south east „ north porch Combe Down, near Bath north east Combe Florey south west Combe St. Nicholas south east Compton Bishop south east ComptonDando southeast Compton Dundon south east Compton Martin north east ” interior Congresbury west en south east a CHURCH. VIEW, Corfe south west Corston north east Corton Denham south east Cossington south east Cothelstone south east ” north west n interior „ monument and font Court de Wick remains of chapel Creech St. Michael south west south west ns south east Cricket Malherbe south east Cricket St. Thomas east Crewkerne Crosscombe south east Crowcombe south east ER south west Cucklinston south west Cudworth south east r north west „ north doorway „ east end of the north aisle—interior Curland south east Curry Mallet north east Curry Rivell north east “ south east » west Cutcombe south east THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. CHURCH. East Pennard 153 VIEW, north east East Quantockshead south east Edington south east Elworthy north east Emborrow south east Enmore south east „ south doorway Evercreech north east Farleigh south east Farrington Gourney south east „ south doorway Fiddington south east Fitzhead south east Fivehead south east Flax Bourton south east 9 west „» south doorway— frontispiece Freshford south east Frome north west (New Church, Christ Ch.) u south east (Old CHURCH. VIEW. Dinder south east Dinnington south east Ditcheat south east 5 south west Dodington north east Donyatt south east r north west Doulting south west ” north east Dowlish Wake north west 3 south east Downhead south east Drayton south east Dulverton south east = south west Dundry south east „7 west Dunster south west 5 north east -. south F interior Durleigh south east Durston south west East Brent north east 5 south east East Coker south East Chinnock south east East Cranmore south west East Harptree north east East Lydford south west Easton-in-Gordano west Church, St. Peter) Glastonbury north east of St. Benediet „ south east of St. John Baptist south west Goathill 154 CHURCH. Goathurst Greinton Halse Hardington Haslebury A CATALOGUE OF VIEW. south west south east south east west south east Hatch Beauchamp south east in 1832 ” Heathfield Henstridge High Ham Hillfarrence in 1842 south east south east south east north west Hinton Blewett south east Hinton St. George Holford Holton Holwell ” Hornblotton south east north east south east north west south east south west of chapel Horsington north east Huish Champflower south east Huish Episcopi south east „ Huntspill ”„ Hutton ” north west north east south west west south east CHURCH. Ilehester ” ” VIEW. north west west north east » interior of chapel on the north side of ditto Ilminster ” north south east » monuments of {he Wadham family,in the north transept Ilton Isle Abbots ” south west south east north west » priests’ stalls on the south side of the chancel Isle Brewer Kelston ” Kenn Kewstoke Keynsham south east south east west south east south east west interior east south east Keynton Mandeville north east Keynton Mansfield west Kilmington Kilton west south east CHURCH. Kilve Kingsbury ” Kingsdon 22 Kingston Kingstone ” THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. VIEW. south east south east north west south east north east south east south west south east Kingston Seymour ” ” Kings Weston Kittisford south east north west interior south east south east Knowie St. Giles south east Lambrook, East south east Lamyatt south east Langford Budville Langport south east west of the chapel and gateway ” east of the chapel and gateway „ north east ofchurch Laverton „ Leigh Lilstock Limington ” north west north doorway south east south east south east north east CHURCH. Limington 155 VIEW. south west „ Interiorof the chancel „ north east of the Gourney chapel, on the north side of the church Ling, East ” Litton Long Sutton ”„ Locking ” Long Ashton ” ” Lovingston Loxton ” Luccombe Lufton Lullington west south east south east south east north west south east west north east south east north west interior monument in north aisle south east south east north west south east south east south east north west interior south doorway north doorway Lydiard St. Lawrence Lympsham north east north east 156 A CATALOGUE OF CHURCH. VIEW. Lympsham west Lytes Cary interior of the chapel Maperton south east Mark north east Marston Bigot south east Martock south east „ west Meare south east er south doorway Mells south east Merriott south east Middle Chinnock south east „ south doorway Middlezoy south east Milborne Port south east 5 south doorway 5 south west hi interior Milton Clevedon south east Milverton south east . north west Minehead south east Misterton south east Monksilver south east Monckton Combe south east Montacute south east % north west Moorlinch south east CHURCH. VIEW. Muchelney north east Mudford south east Nailsea the pulpit in Nether Ham south east of chapel Nether Stowey south east Nettlecombe south east Newton St. Loe south east Ninehead south east North Barrow south east North Cadbury north west ” south east North Cheriton south east North Curry south west ” south east North Newton north east of chapel Northover north east North Perrott north east bi south west North Petherton south east „ stair-case on the south side a north west North Stoke south east North Wotton south east Norton Fitzwarren south east ” north west Norton St. Philip west » east THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. CHURCH. VIEW. Norton-under-Hamden south east 157 Nunney south east Oake north west er south east Odcombe south east e south west Orchard Portman south east Othery south east ÖOtterhampton south east Over Stowey south east Pawlett north east Pen south east > south doorway Pendomer south east Pilton south east „ west Pitcombe south east Pitminster south east „ west Pitney south east Pointington north east r north doorway Porlock north west 5 south east Portbury north east „ west Pr south east Portishead south east vOL. vIIt., 1858, PART II. CHURCH. VIEW. Portishead west Preston south east Puckingston south east Puddimore south east „ west Puriton south east Puxton south east 2 north west Pylle south east Queen Camel south east 5 north west „ interior of the chancel Queen Charlton south east H north west Raddington south east Redlynch north west of chapel Rimpton south east Ruishton south east Runnington south east Rodney Stoke south east Pi north west Rowborough south east Saint Decumans north west x south east Saint Michael south east Saltford north east w 158 A CATALOGUE OF CHURCH. VIEW, Sampford Arundel south east Sampford Brett north east Sandford Orcas south west „ south east Seaboroush south east Selworthy south east Sevington St. Michael south east Shaftecombe south east Shapwick south west Shepton Beauchamp south east Shepton Mallet south east » stone pulpit in church 'Shepton Montague south west Shipham south east Skilgate south east Somerton south east Y south west South Barrow south east South Brent south east South Petherton south east 99 west South Stoke north east 5 north doorway south east Stanton Drew north west Spaxton Staple Fitzpaine south east ® south doorway CHURCH. VIEW. Staplegrove south west Stawell south east Stawley south east Stockland Bishop south east Stocklinch Magdalene south east south east south east 5, north west „» Interior from the Stogumber Stoke Courey chancel „ Interior from the nave Stoke Lane south west Stoke St. Gregory south east 55 north west Stoke St. Mary south east Stoke Trister south east of the new church Stoke-under-Hamden south east ” north west „ interior Stone Easton south east Stowel south east Stowey north east Street south east Stringston south east SuttonBingham north west 5 interior CHURCH, Sutton Mallet THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. 159 VIEW, south east Sutton Montague Swell ” south east south east south doorway Taunton (St. Mary Mag- dalene) south east > north east of the tower from the Vicar’s garden ” monument of the Moore family on the south side of chancel „ (St. James) south east in 1832 ” in 184] „» (Trinity) south east Tellesford ” south east south doorway Temple Combe south east Thorn Cofin Thorn Falcon north west south east Thorn St. Margaret Thurlbear Thurloxton Tickenham Timberscombe Tintinghull Tolland south east south east south east south east north east north east south east CHURCH,. VIEW, Trent south west I north east Trull south east Uphill south west Upton Noble south east Walton south east » chapel Wanstrow south east Wayford church and an- cient mansion south east ” Weare, Upper south east Wedmore south east = south west „ east „ interior Week north east of chapel Week St. Lawrence south east Wells east of cathedral » (St. Cuthberts) south west 5 m south east „ north view of Nicho- las Bubwith’s hospi- tal and St. Cuthbert’s church Wellington south east u north west 5 the new church 160 CHURCH. Wembdon ”„ West Bradley West Buckland Westbury West Camel „ ” West Chinnock ” West Coker West Cranmore West Harptree West Lydford West Monkton A CATALOGUE OF VIEW. south east west south east south east south east south east pulpit chancel north south east north east south east north east south east south east Weston Bamfield south east Weston, near Bath south west Weston-super-Mare CHURCH. West Quantock south east Westonzoyland south east VIEW, ” west Whatley west of church and house Wheathill south east of chapel Whitchurch north east Wnhitelackington south west . north east Whitestaunton south east Wideombe north east : new church „ south west of St. Matthew’s church Williton north west ofthe church and rectory house, 1828 „ ehurch and parson- age house, 1835 „, ehurch and rectory house, 1848 „ south east of Em- manuel church „ north west of Em- manuel church West Pennard south east „ west chapel = south east of the chapel Wilton south east Wincanton south east Winscombe north east Winsham south east Mn north west Withycombe south east Wiveliscombe east er north east Wookey south west 55 south east Woolavington south east Woolverton south east THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS, 161 CHURCH. VIEW. CHURCH. VIEW. Woolverton north west Yatton interior Wootton Courtney 55 interior of chapel, south east &c., on the north Worle south east side ” north east > ground plan ” interior a south east of Tri- Wraxall west nity church, Cleeve er interior Pr north west of Tri- Wrington south east nity church, Cleeve er west Yeovil south east > north of the new Yarlington south east church Yatton north west Yeovilton south east > south west Fonta, &r., IN THE FOLLOWING CHURCHES :— Batcombe Hungerford, chapel of Far- Bedminster leigh Castle Abbots Leigh Farleigh church Portishead Kelston Clapton Corston Portbury Northstoke Monkton Combe Southstoke Queen Charlton Saltford Cleeve, Yatton Charleombe Widcombe, Bath Weston-super-Mare, Em- Freshford manuel church Tellisford Widcombe 162 A CATALOGUE OF Olaverton Whatley Week Chapel Ditcheat Burnett Newton St. Loe Brympton, Gravestone and Font Batheaston Relies of Woodspring Pri- ory church Wookey Compton Dando, ancient Font, turned out „ new font Compton Bishop, piscina and font Chillington Whitestaunton Holford North Cheriton Seaborough Chaffeombe Winsham Cudworth Cricket St. Thomas Otterhampton Stockland Bishop Huntspill Goathill Holwell Stowell Wayford Temple Combe Henstridge Kingston Seymour Loxton Williton, Remainsofthe Old Font, removed about the year 1812 from the chapel, and used as a pump trough for cot- tages adjoining. (The in the chapel stopped up at the same time) Long Sutton, Remains of the basement of the Cross in churchyard Cloford Rodney Stoke Westbury Biddisham Chapel Allerton Upper Weare Downhead Wanstrow Stoke Lane Brompton Regis stone pulpit Dulverton Skilgate Taunton, Trinity Church Cothelstone Sampford Brett Hatch Beauchamp Wiveliscombe TIL Bicknoller Cutcombe Timberscombe Witheycombe Wheathill Chapel Babecary Loyingston Kilve Lilstock Charlinch East Quantoxhead Stringston Fiddington Pitney Kilton Doddington West Chinnock South Barrow North Barrow Paulett Puriton Spaxton Asholt Elworthy Broomfield Corton Denham Middle Chinnock East Chinnock Buckland St. Mary Broadway Staple Fitzpaine Whitelackington West Buckland PIGOTT DRAWINGS. 163 Bradford Thorn Falcon Ruishton Creech St, Michael Thurlbear Curland Stoke St. Mary Lufton West Coker Brympton Milverton Bishop’s Hull Langford Budville Beer Crocombe Isle Abbots Curry Mallet Charlton Horethorne Milborne Port Pointington Haselbury Misterton North Perrott Carhampton St. Decumans Luccombe East Lyng Kingstone Cheddon Fitzpaine Selworthy Minehead Wootton Courtney Aller Othery 164 Middlezoy Preston Chilton Cantelo Chilthorne Domer West Quantock Nettlecombe Williton Blackford Holton Maperton Norton Odeombe Montacute Stoke Courcey Nether Stowey Over Stowey Stogumber Cleeve Monksilver Weston Bampfylde Horsington Yarlington Cucklington Bratton Piteombe Combe Florey Ash Priors Bishop’s Lydeard Durston Durleigh Enmore Sutton Mallet West Monkton A CATALOGUE OF Stawell Hardington Edington Catcott Sutton Bingham East Coker Rimpton Chilton Cossington Woolavington Moorlinch Stoke St. Gregory North Curry Bawdrip Greinton Chedzoy Thurloxton Shapwick Goathurst Marston Magna Berwick Sandford Orcas Compton Martin Easton Winscombe Ashington Stoke-under-Hamdon Tintinhull North Cadbury Queen Camel Marston Magna Beckington Lullington THE PIGOTT Charterhouse Hinton St. Michael Church Lovington Bruham Buckland Dinham Norton St. Philip Laverton Frome old church (2 fonts) Woolverton Yeovil Mudford Trent Stocklinch Ottersey Shepton Beauchamp Stocklinch Magdalene Lydeard St. Lawrence Crowcombe Compton Pauncefoot Glastonbury, Font in St. John Baptists = Font in St. Benedicts „ Remains ofan Efh- gyfoundin Abbey Puckington Hinton St. George Chard Dinnington Crewkerne Donyatt Mark South Brent Meare VOL. vIıır., 1858, PART I. DRAWINGS. 165 Combe St. Nicholas, Re- mains of old Font,thrown into churchyard Badgworth Merriott Taunton St. James Dunster Norton Fitzwarren High Ham Huish Drayton Puddimore Ashill Boroughbridge North Newton Chapel Bridgwater, Trinity Church East Brent Berrow Wedmore North Wootton Hinton Blewett Farrington Gurney Chew Stoke Stowey Stanton Drew Taunton, St. Mary Magdn. Orchard Portman Cannington Pitminster South Petherton Martock West Camel Lymington 166 Yeovilton Bridgwater Westonzoyland North Petherton Long Sutton Kingsbury Wembdon Wrington Uphill Dulverton Doulting Butleish Clatworthy Fivehead Oake Runnington Minehead Stawley Fitzhead Tolland Brompton Ralph Muchelney, Font r Cross Flax Bourton Dundry Penn Congresbury Wraxall Chelvey Nunney Shepton Mallet Bath Abbey Kenn A CATALOGUE OF Kewstoke Tickenham Christin Champflower Halse Raddington Kittisford Thorne St. Margaret Bathealton Yeovil Bruton, Font hy Ancient Doorway near Wellington Inn Yatton Brockley Banwell Kingston Ilminster Dowlish Wake Swell Isle Brewers Bickenhall Wellington, Piscina in chancel Pendomer Closworth Charlton Mackrell Walton Charlton Adam Keinton Mandeville Chew Magna Kingweston THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. 167 Litton, Font „» Ancient Font in churchyard Binegar Wells, St. Cuthberts „» The Cathedral, Worle Clevedon Nailsea Churchill Puxton Backwell, Remains of a Font and Piscina in churchyard Brislington Butcombe Hutton Everereech Kingston Seymour, Tomb in churchyard Mells Lamyatt West Bradley West Cranmore Leigh East Pennard Dinder | Castle Cary Easton-in-Gordano Cheddar Blagdon Upton Noble Axbridge Weston-in-Gordano Locking Lympsham Tounumente, &r., IN THE FOLLOWING CHURCHES :— Aller Batcombhe Brockley Bruton Effigy in church Monument in south aisle of church Pigott’s Monument in church Coats of Arms in front of house at Bruton and on Bruton church porch Brympton Chew Magna Claverton Cleeve Tomb in churchyard Wooden Effgy in church Mausoleum in churchyard Effigy in church Creech St. Michael Tomb in chancel of church Curry Mallet Grave-stone in church 168 East Quantoxhead Kelston Kingston Lymington 2] ” Long Sutton Long Ashton Martock Nettlecombe Nunney Pendomer ”„ Pointington Porlock Rodney Stoke ” Shepton Mallet Spaxton Tiekenham Trent Walton Whatley Whitelackington Whitestaunton Wraxall ”„ ” Yatton A CATALOGUE OF Monument in chancel of church Grave-stone in chancel of church Monument in aisle of church Eflägies in church Efigy in the Gournay Chapel in Ly- mington church View of Gournay Chapel Ancient Tomb in churchyard Effigies in churchyard Monuments in churchyard Effigies in church Effigies of the Delameres in church Monument in church Efigy in church Efägy in church Monument in church Monuments in the church Monument in chapel at the church Effigies in church Monument in church Effigies in church Efügies in church Effigy in church Monument in church Effigy in church Monument in church Gorges Monument in chancel Effigies ofthe Gorges on the altar tomh Grave-stone in floor of chancel Effigies in church* * Two Effigies under arched recess at the end of the north transept; two on the tomb in the north transept, one of which is Richard Newton, made a Justice of the King’s Bench &th Nov., 1439, 17 Henry VI, now in the Newton Chapel, THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. 169 Domentie Architerture amd other Ashington Ashton Court „ Athelney, Isle of Banwell Barrington Court „ Barlinch Priory Antiquitien, Old House at South view of West view of Gateway to Keeper’s Lodge in park at „ ”„ Quadrangle of Pillar erected to King Alfred Cottage at, belonging to Bishop Law ” „ Dove-house in farm-yard Remains of Monastic building at Obelisk on Banwell hill in 1839, before tower was built Tower on Banwell hill, built by Bishop Law North west view of South view of Remains of Barrow Court and Church „ „ Batcombe Farm-house at Haunted house, near Old houses at Rectory house at Spargrove house „ (north east view) South west view of in 1827 Batheaston villa, near (south east view) 170 Bath ” ” „ ” ” ” Beckington Bedminster n ” ” Bishop’s Hull Bishop’s Lydeard Bridgwater ” ” Bristol „ / Boroughbridge „ ” Brockley A CATALOGUE OF Batheaston villa, near (view in the gardens of) Cross at Kelston house, near (south east view) Lansdown hill tower » gateway leading to Prior Park house,near (north east view) » (south east view) Ancient house at Cross in churchyard at Farm-house at Knowle, in x (north west view) High-street at Old mansion at Cross—see Crowcombe Iron Bridge at Market-house at View in The Bath in Arnos Vale The Stables n , View of Arnos Court Saint Peter’s Hospital at „» (north view) Parsonage house at ” Remains of a chapel, near Cleeve Stut, near Parsonage house, at Quaker’s meeting-house, at Brockley Court (east view) Brockley Hall ” another view—frontispiece * south east view THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. Brockley Bruton » ” Brympton House Burton Pynsent House Keeper’s Lodge in Brockley Park Colinshay, near Ancient Foot-bridge at Grammar-scheol at Hospital at (south east view) Ancient house at West view of Remains of Burton Pynsent Column Butleigh Court Butleigh House Camely Cateott Chew Magna „ Chew Stoke Chard ” Cheddar Chelvey Chewton Mendip Chipley Park Churchill Court Clapton Claverham Cleeve ” ” Clevedon Court Cleve Court The old part of Ancient mansion at St. Peter’s Well in churchyard at Church-house at Manor-house at. Parsonage house at Ancient house at ” Court of an ancient mansion at Grammar-school at Leigh House, near Market-cross at Barn at Cross in churchyard Ancient house at Farm House North view of the Abbey gateway South view of the Abbey gateway Remains of Abbey South view 172 Combe Florey Combe Sydenham ” Compton Dundon „ Compton Martin Congresbury „ Cothelstone House ” ” Court de Wick Crewkerne ”„ ” Croscombe Crowcombe Court Crowcombe Dodington Doulting Drayton Dulverton Dundry Dunster Castle A CATALOGUE OF Gateway at North west view of South east view of Cross at Remains of Manor-house at Remains of Bigfield Court at Bridge at Cross in street at Parsonage house at Rectory house at (south view of) School, &c., at South view of The Gatehouse at The Gateway to Ancient Barn at Almshouses at Ancient House on the N.W. side of churchyard Grammar-school at Old House and Cross at Cross in churchyard of Crowcombe Cross inchurchyard of Bishop’sLydeard Cross in the street of Crowcombe Halsway House,near (south west view) School and Almshouses at Manor-house at Barn at Cross in churchyard The Bridge at The Cross in churchyard North view of THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. 173 Dunster Castle ”„ ” Donster East Harptree East Coker Court East Coker ” ” Evercreech ” Fairfield House Farleish ” Frome ”„ Glastonbury „ North east view of South west view of Gateway of Market-house, &c. School-house The Helyar Almshouses Naish House, remains of (north east) % (south west view) Cross at Park House (south east view) South east view of Ruins of Chapel and Castle at (north west view) Gateway to Castle Blue-coat School and Almshouses The National and Sunday-school Abbey Barn (south west view of) Ancient house in High-street Ancient houses in High-street Beere’s Almshouses Gateway to Almshouses North west of Chapel New Cross Manor-house The Priory ” er (south east view) -- (south west view) Ground-plan of Priory St. Michael’s Tower on the Tor Remains of Iveythorne, near voL. VIIt., 1858, PART II. = 174 Glastonbury Goathurst Hatch Court High Ham Hinton Abbey ” Hinton St. George „ Holnicote „ Horsington Hutton Ilchester Ilton ” Ilminster ” ” Keynsham ” Kilmington Kilve Kingston Seymour ” A CATALOGUE OF Remains of Iveythorne, near Halswell House South west view Parsonage house (north view of) Remains of * (interior view) Seat of Earl Poulett Priory-house North view of South view of Cross in the street at Ancient house at Remains of ancient house, destroyed by fire Ancient house in Barn at Northover, near Bridge and Gaol Market-eross Manor-house (north east view) Old house and Conduit Old Almshouses Whetstone’s Almshouses Dillington House Grammar-school Jordans, near Almshouses Ancient house School Remains of offices at Keynsham House School Remains of Priory or Chantry Ground-plan of an ancient mansion South east view of * THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. 175 Kingston Seymour Hall of ancient mansion ” Kingweston House Lansdown Hill Leigh Court Lymington Long Ashton ” ” ” Lytes Cary ” Marston House Martock ” ” ” ” Mells Mere ” ” + Milborne Port ” » Milverton Minehead Montacute Withdrawing-room of ditto Monument to Sir Bevil Grenville Gateway to School-house Ancient mansion Ancient houses Lower Court The Poor-house at North east view of South view of Near Frome Ancient building near thechurchyard Remains of ancient gateway Ancient mansion Grammar-school National School Manor house North east view of Manor-house Chimney-piece inhallof Manor-house Ground and upper floor plans of Fish- erman’s house South east view of Doorway to an ancient house Market-house, &c. North east view of Ven House The Market-house Quirke’s Almshouses North east view of the Abbey remains South east view of ne The Gateway at an Montacute House (south view) 176 A CATALOGUE OF Montacute Montacute House (south view) „ „ (north west view) >>} ” ” Stables at Montacute House n School-house Muchelney Ground-plan of Abbey an North view of % North west view of Abbey > South view of > „2 South west view of 5 = South east view of Vicarage-house Nailsea South east view of the Court 2 South west view of < Nether Stowey The Court-house Market-house and Cross * Old house at Nettlecombe South west view of Court North Cadbury House Norton St. Philips Ancient house—a Grange of the Ab- bots of Hinton ” Nunney North east view of the Castle ss Ye and Church Orchard Portman House West view Br East view Orchard Wyndham The seat of the Earl of Egremont Pilton Abbot’s Barn Pitney Old Parsonage-house Pixton House Near Dulverton Portishead Ancient mansion, from the churchyard 5 Ancient mansion (south east view) Preston Ancient house Abbey remains Barn at the Abbey „ ” Preston Queen Charlton Rodney Stoke Sandhill Park Sanford Orcas Di) Shepton Mallet ” Stanton Drew E27 ” Staple Fitzpaine Stavordale Priory ” ” Stoke-under-Hamdon ” Stone Easton Park Stourhead Stowell Stowey House Stogumber Somerton ” ”„ ” ”„ South Petherton THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. rt Ancient house and Barn Norman archway Remains of the old mansıon Seat of Sir T. B. Lethbridge, Bart. Manor-house Gateway of Manor-house Ancient house in Ancient house in—said to have been re- sided in by the Duke of Monmouth The Grammar-school The Market-eross Strode’s Almshouses Ancient mansion Druidical remains Parsonage-house Almshouses North east view of South west view of Interior view of Remains of ancient mansion (north view) EN (east view) Alfred’s Tower An old house Ancient mansion of Hallsway View in Remains of ancient mansion Almshouses Free School Market-eross Ancient house 178 South Petherton ” Sutton Court ” Swell House Taunton ” ” Tiekenham ” „ Tintinghull Walton ” » Wayford Wedmore ” ” Wedmore Wellington ” Wells ” A CATALOGUE OF Wigborough House + approach to. North view South view South west view Almshouses in St. James’-street Ancient houses in South view of the Castle Court-yard of . South east view of Grammar-school Gray’s Hospital New Market-house and Institution Market-house and Market-place School and Workhouse in Poundisford Park, near South east view of the Court The hall of 5 Ancient mansion and church North east view of the aneient mansion Ground-plan of the remains of , Manor-house at; East view of Castle Ruins of church Parsonage-house Old mansion South view of Cross Cross in churchyard Stoten Cross, near Almshouses Monument TheBishop’s Palace—entrance gateway View outside the moat Wells ” ” ” Westbury West Harptree THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. 179 East view of the wall and moat South east view of the Palace The new window in Bishop Law’s study North east view of the Palace North view of the Palace and conduit West view of the Palace West view of the chapel and Palace North west view of ihe chapel South east view ofthechapeland Palace South east view of the chapel and hall Remains of the ancient hall and chapel Interior view of the chapel of Holy Trinity in the Palace (looking east) „ (looking west) „» showing the Priest’s stalls View of the cloisters at the Palace Chimney-piece removed from the old hall into the cloisters View of the erypt in the Palace Staircase leading to the gallery in the Palace Old Barn Vicar’s Close-—entrance to 5; the chapel in the Vicar’s College A the Vicar’s College (look- ing south) Ancient mansion—late Bishop of Ro- chester’s Cross North east view of Gourney or Prince’s Manor-house Remains of Tilley Manor-house 180 A CATALOGUE OF Weston-super-Mare Ashceott Farm-house, near 5 Claremont Lodge ”„ ” 5 The Grove 5 House at (Pigott’s) Br The Residence of J. H. S. Pigott, Esq. Mi National Schools at (south east view) ss ” (south west view) s5 Villa Rosa (south west view) Westonzoyland Ancient building called the Workhouse Wick St. Lawrence Church and Cross Wincanton Balsam House Witham Friary Witham House Destroyed Wiveliscombe Cross in churchyard n Gateway and remains of Palace Woodspring Priory South west view ” ” 7 North view 7 South east view 5 South east view of Barn 2“ North west view of Priory and Barn m The refectory en Interior view of the Tower Worle Barn and church Worminster Remains of Cross Wraxall South view of the Court „ . Charlton House 5 Cross in churchyard 55 Parsonage-house ” School-house Wrington Barley Wood Cottage, near > The house in which Locke was born THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. 181 Wrington Yatton Yeovil ” The room in which Locke was born Prebendal house Mudford Bridge, near Newton House, near Berkshire Caermarthenshire Cambridgeshire „ Cardiganshire Cornwall ” „ Seale, Abingdon Abbey Caermarthen Priory Carmelites or White Friars, Cambridge (Priory and Convent) » (from animpression to a deed) Christ’s College, Cambridge Corpus Christi „ God’s House e King’s College 5 King’s Hall - Michael House 5 from a Deed 2 Edw. III. ” ” from the Surrender Hen. VII. Newton College Physwick Hostel Queen’s College, 1460 a 1476 Pem Hall St. Bernard College Strata Florida Abbey Bodmin Priory „» Seal of Prior Thomas Veyvian „»„ Seal of the Prier, 1394 VOL. vııı., 1858, PART II. Z 182 Cornwall A CATALOGUE OF Bodmin Priory, Seal from the Sur- render Hen. VII. Karentock College Lamford Hospital Launceston Priory—Seal of the Prior, 1394 : Seal from the Surrender 3örd Hen. VII. St. Germans Priory St. Lawrence Hospital St. Leonard’s Hospital St. Michael Mount Priory Tywardreth Priory — Seal of Prior Philip „ counter Seal of Br „ Seal of Prior John Maselyn „ counter Sealof ,, » Seal of Prior Hamelin »„» Seal from the acknowledg- ment of Supremacy, 1534 Buckfastleigh Abbey Buckland Abbey—common Seal > Seal of an Abbot ” ” Canonleish Abbey—common Seal sn Seal from the Surrender 30th Hen. VIII. Cornworthy Nunnery Crediton College Dunkeswell Abbey — Abbot’s Seal > Seal from the Surrender 30th Hen. VII. Exeter, the Cathedral common Seal— very ancient Devonshire THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. 183 Exeter, Cathedral Seal „ Grey Friars „ Hospital of St. John the Baptist „ Hospital of St. Mary Magda- lene, 1568 ” ” » Hospital behind St. Nicholas „» the Nunnery „ the Priory of St. James „ the Priory of St. Mary »„ the Priory of St. Nicholas ” „ „ Sealofthe Prior of ,, Frethelstoke Priory Hartland Abbey Hartland Priory Newenham Abbey Ottery St. Mary College Pilton Hospital Pilton Priory „ counter Seal Plympton Priory, counter Seal, 29th Hen. VIII. 7 from the Surrender 30th Hen. VIII. Polslow Nunnery Slapton College Tavistock Abbey,Seal of Abbot Robert »„ Seal of Abbot Tomas Meade „ Seal from the Surrender 30th Hen. VIIL Tavistock Hospital—common Seal Torre Abbey 184 Devonshire Dorsetshire Gloucestershire A CATALOGUE OF Totten Priory Tarent Nunnery Cirencester Abbey — Seal of Abbot John Sobbury R common Seal Flaxley Abbey Gloucester—Friars Preachers „ St. Bartholomew’s Hospital— common Seal to a deed er „, to acknowledgment of Su- premacy „ St. Peters Abbey—Seal of Abbot John „ counter Seal of ditto „ Seal from a deed „ counter Seal from a deed 7 „ common Seal Hayles Abbey Horsley Priory Lanthony Priory— Seal of Prior Gilbert 5 common Seal = counter Seal of R 3 common Seal from acknow- ledgment of Supremacy Longbridge Hospital ” Tewkesbury Abbey—common Seal » from an instrument Edw. I. » Seal of Abbot John Westbury College Wincheombe Abbey—Seal of Abbot Richard Anselme e eommon Seal THE PIGOTI DRAWINGS. 185 Grloucestershire Wincheombe Abbey—counter Seal Hampshire Neles Abbey—Seal of the Abbot ” . common Seal „ ” ” ” ” ” h; Winchester Cathedral—common Seal 4 ee counter Seal Kent Canterbury, Christ Church—common rt „» Christ Church, Monastery Seal #2 5 = counter Seal M „ Hospital of St. John, Northgate b5 „ the Priory m „» $t. Augustine’s Abbey ” „» St.Gregory’s Priory—-common Seal ” y E counter Seal Leicestershire Leicester, Abbey of St. Mary de Pratis, 4 Edw. II. ” ” 2) 1534 b, „ Austin Friars Y „ Black Friars a5 „ Friars de Segre e „» Grey Friars Lincolnshire Stamford, Austin Friars “ » Black Friars n » Grey Friars » White Friars Middlesex Houndslow, Trinitarian Friars, common Seal s n „ Seal to a lease 5 ” „ Sealofthe Provineial London, Austin Friars 186 Middlesex Monmouthshire „ Norfolk ” ” ”„ A CATALOGUE OF London, Black Friars, common Seal ” ” ” » Sealtoadeed » Seal to Surrender 30th Hen. VIII. Chapel on the Bridge, common and counter Seal „ eommon Seal Charterhouse Priory Crutched Friars, Seal Seal to Surrender 30th Hen. VII. Grey Friars Hospital of St. Bartholomew Priory of St. John of Jerusa- lem, common Seal „ counter Seal »„ Seal of Prior Ernald St. Clare Minories Nunnery The Templars White Friars, common Seal = Seal to a lease St. Patrick of Saballo Savoy Hospital Westminster, the Abbey St. James’s Hospital Chepstow Priory Lantarnam Abbey Tintern Abbey Norwich, Austin Friars Carmelite Friars Franeiscan or Grey Friars Friars Minors Friars Preachers THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. 187 Norfolk Norwich, Friars of the Sack » Wymondham Abbey Nottinghamshire Newark, Grey Friars > Newstead Abbey, common Seal ” -. from Surrender 31st en. VIII Oxfordshire Banbury Hospital 2 Godstow Nunnery, conımon Seal = > Seal from Surrender 31st Hen. VIII. ” Oxford, Canterbury College » „ Cardinal’s College 5 „ Carmelites or White Friars, common Seal 0. x . Seal of the Prior :} e u from a deed ® „ Christ Church Cathedral, com- mon Seal 5 b m Chapter Seal nn 2 En counter Seal „ Friars Preachers Er „ Hospital of St. John = „ St. Frideswide’s Priory z »„ St. Mary Magdalene College Pembrokeshire Pull Priory > St, David’s Cathedral Somersetshire Athelney Abbey, common Seal a“ > Seal to Surrender 30th Hen. VII. “a 5 Seal of Abbot Benedict >, Barlynch Priory # Bath Abbey = Bridgwater Hospital, common Seal 188 Somersetshire Suffolk ” A CATALOGUE OF Bridgwater Hospital, Seal (Qy.—Re- ceipt Seal ?) Bristol Abbey, common Seal ” Seal of Abbot Hugh ” Seal of Abbot John Bristol, Black Friars „» College of Calendaries » Hospital of Gaunts » Hospital of St. Mary Magdln. » St. John’s Hospital Bruton Abbey, common Seal en counter Seal Clyve Abbey Glastonbury Abbey, common Seal os counter Seal ei Seal of the Abbot Glastonbury Hospital Henton Priory Keynsham Priory, Seal of Abb. Morgan * common Seal Michelney Abbey Montacute Priory Stavordale Priory Taunton Priory Wells Cathedral, common and counter Seal =, Seal of the Precentor Wells College of Vicars » St. John’s Hospital Witham Priory Yevele, Seal of the Arch Priest Dunwich, Friars Minors, common Seal ” ” ” Surrey Wiltshire „ Yorkshire THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. 189 Chertsey Abbey Farleish Priory Heytesbury Hospital, common Seal % modern Seal Ivy Church or Ederose Priory Kingswood Abbey, common Seal 2 counter Seal 5 Seal of the Abbot “ Seal of Abbot William Lacock Nunnery » Seal of the Abbess Longleat Priory Maiden Bradley Priory, common and counter Seal » Seal of Prior and Procurator Malmesbury Abbey Marlborough, White Friars Okeburn Priory Pulton Priory Salisbury Cathedral, Seal of the Dean and Chapter = Seal of Nicholas Long- speed, the Treasurer Beverley, Friars Preachers, com. Seal ” ” ” Doncaster, Grey Friars North Allerton, White Friars Richmond, Grey Friars York, Austin Friars, common Seal ” ” „ Black Friars „ Friars Preachers, common and counter Seal ” VOL. vIm., 1858, PART II. A:2 190 A CATALOGUE OF THE PIGOTT DRAWINGS. Yorkshire Friars Preachers, common Seal 5 „ Grey Friars, common Seal „ ” „ Seal ofthe Warden » „» White Friars MISCELLANEOUS. Drysburgh Monastery Friars Carmelites Friars Minors in England Friars Preachers in England ” Melros Abbey Loose Seal „» Seal of the Abbot ” ” Saint Augustine General Seal of the Order as Provincial Seal ofthe Order in England St. John of Jerusalem Seal of the rights and privi- leges of the Order $ Seal of Prior John Weston St. Thomas’s Hospital at Rome Archwologieal & Hatural Biatory Dariety. 1858. PATRON: THE RIGHT HON. LORD PORTMAN. PRESIDENT : HON. P. P. BOUVERIE, M.P. VICE-PRESIDENTS: SIR P. P. F. P. ACLAND, BART. THOMAS DYKE ACLAND, ESQ. THE RIGHT HON. AND RIGHT REV. THE LORD AUCKLAND, BISHOP OF BATH AND WELLS. THE WORSHIPFUL THE MAYOR OF BATH. THE HON. AND REV. RICHARD BOYLE. THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF CAVAN. F. H. DICKINSON, ESQ. THE REV J. S. H. HORNER. THOMAS TUTTON KNYFTON, ESQ. THE RIGHT HON. H. LABOUCHERE, M.P. w. H. P. GORE LANGTON, ESQ. THE REV. & WORSHIPFUL CHANCELLOR J. T. LAW. AMBROSE_GODDARD LETHBRIDGE, ESQ. THE RIGHT HON. EARL OF LOVELACE. J. H. MARKLAND, ESQ. ARTHUR MILLS, ESQ., M.P. W. PINNEY, ESQ., M.P. THE REV. FITZHARDINGE BERKELEY PORTMAN. W. R. SHEPPARD, ESQ. THE RIGHT HON. LORD TALBOT DE MALAHIDE. SIR W. C. TREVELYAN, BART. CHARLES NOEL WELMAN, ESQ. Ww. E. SURTEES, ESQ. [ 6, 59. ] 192 TREASURERS: HENRY asp ROBERT G. BADCOCK, Zuunton. GENERAL SECRETARIES: REV. F. WARRE, REV.W.A. JONES, W. F. ELLIOT, Bishop’s Lydeard. Taunton. Taunton. DISTRICT OR LOCAL SECRETARIES: HENRY BERNARD, Wells. REV. W. F. CHILCOTT, Yonksilver. E. CHISHOLM-BATTEN, 7horn Falcon. REV. H. CLUTTERBUCK, Buckland Dinham. REV. A. 0. FITZGERALD, Somerton. R. W. FALCONER, M.D., Bath. C. E. GILES, Taunton. C. MOORE, Bath. G. S. POOLE, BDridgwater. T. PORCH PORCH, Zädgarley. J. H. PRING, M.D., Weston-super- Mare. REV. W. R. CROTCH, Weston-super-Mare. W. A. SANFORD, Nynehead. REV. HENRY M. SCARTH, Bath. REY. W. H. TURNER, Trent. R. WALTER, Stoke-sub-Hambdon. G. WALTERS, PFrome. F. H. WOODFORDE, M.D., Zaunton. CAPTAIN PERCEVAL, Chapel Cleeve. T. MAYHEW, G@lastonbury. COMMITTEE: EDWARDS BEADON, W. E. GILLETT, W. BLAKE, W. METFORD, ı.»., Rev. W. ROUTLEDGE, D.»., W. M. KELLY, u.»., Rev. W. T. REDFERN, JOHN ROY ALLEN, Rev. P. SEO, W. W. COKER, Rev. T. A. VOULES, J. F. NORMAN. The President, Vice-Presidents, Treasurers, and Secretaries, are ex-ofieio Members of the Committee. CURATOR: EDWARD PARFITT, Museum, Taunton. 193 Homavary am Gurrespoming Fdemlerz, Acland, Dr., Zee’s Reader of Anatomy, Oxford. Alford, Very Rev. H., Dean of Canterbury. Babington, €. C., Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S. Carter, Rev. Eccles, Kingston. Charlton, Dr., See. Antiquarian Soeiety, Newcastle-on-Tyne. Daubeny, Dr., Professor of Botany and of Chemistry, Oxtord. De La Beche, Sir H., Director of Ordnance Geological Survey. De Morgan, A., Esq., Prof. Mathematics, University College, London. Duncan, P. B., Esq., Curator of the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford. Dymock, Rev. T. F. Ellis, Sir H. Empson, C., Esq., Bath. Ferrey, B., Esq., Charing-cross, London. Freeman, E. A., Esq., Rumney, Cardiff. Godwin, George, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A., Brompton. Hardwick, P. C., Esq., Russell-square, London. Hawkins, E., Esq., Keeper of Antiquities, British Musuem. Henslow, Rev. J. S., Professor of Botany, Cambridge. Hugo, Rev. Thomas, F.S.A., Bishopsgate-st. Within, London. Hunter, Rev. Joseph, F.S.A. Lloyd, Dr., See. Archeologieal and Natural History Society, Warwick. Oliver, Rev. Dr., Exeter. Owen, Professor. Petit, Rev. T. L., the Uplands, Shifnal. Phillipps, Sir Thomas, Bart., Middlehill, Worcester. Quekett, John, Esq., Royal College of Surgeons, London. Ramsay, A. C., Esq., F.R.S. Salter, J. W., Esq., F.G.S., Museum of Practical Geology. Sedgwick, Rev. A., F.R.S., F.G.S., Prof. Mineralogy, Cambridge. Smith, ©. Roach, Esq., F.S.A., Liverpool-street, London. Speke, J. H., Esq. Willis, Rev. R., F.R.S., F.G.S., Jacksonian Professor, Cambridge. Wilson, Daniel, Esq., See. Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. Warner, Rev. R., Great Chalfield, Wilts. Yates, J., Esq., F.R.S., F.G.S., Lauderdale House, Highgate. 194 Sariefies im Curreapunenee With the Somersetshire Archsological and Natural History Society. The Archeological Institute of Great Britain. The Eeclesiological Society. The Bristol and West of England Architectural Society. The Architectural Society of Northampton. The Sussex Archeological Society. The British Archeological Association. The Surrey Archeological Society. The Leicester Literary and Philosophical Soeiety. The Kilkenny and South-East of Ireland Archeological Society. The Suflolk Institute of Archeology and Natural History. Societie Vaudoise des Sciences Naturelles, Lausanne. The Lancashire Historie Society. The Chester Local Archeologiecal Society. The Society of Antiquaries. The Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society. University College, Toronto. Rulen. HIS Society shall be denominated ‘ Tue SOMERSETSHIRE AÄRCHZOLOGICAL AND NATURAL History SocIETY;” and its objects shall be, the cultivation of, and collecting information on, Archx&ology and Natural History, in their various branches, but more particularly in connection with the County of So- merset. II.— The Society shall consist of a Patron, elected for life ; a President; Vice-Presidents; General, and District or Local Secretaries; and a Treasurer, elected at each Anniversary Meeting; with a Committee of twelve, six of whom shall go out annually by rotation, but may be re-elected. No person shall be elected on the Committee until he shall have been six months a member of the Society. DEI EEE RULES. 195 III. —Anniversary General Meetings shall be held for the purpose of electing the Officers, of receiving the Report of the Committee for the past year, and of transacting all other neces- sary business, at such time and place as the Committee shall appoint; of which Meetings three weeks’ notice shall be given to the members. IV.—There shall also be a General Meeting fixed by the Committee, for the purpose of receiving Reports, reading Papers, and transacting business. All members shall have the privilege of introducing one friend to the Anniversary and General Meet- ings. V.— The Committee is empowered to call Special Meetings of the Society, upon receiving a requisition signed by ten mem- bers. Three weeks’ notice of such Special Meeting, and its object, shall be given to each member. VI.—The aflairs of the Society shall be directed by the Com- mittee (of which the Officers of the Society shall be ex-oficio members) which shall hold Monthly Meetings for receiving Reports from the Secretaries and sub-Committees, and for trans- acting other necessary business; five of the Committee shall be a quorum. Members may attend the Monthly Committee Meetings, after the official business has been transacted. VH.—The Chairman, at Meetings of the Society, shall have a casting vote, in addition to his vote as a member. . VIII.—One (at least) of the Secretaries shall attend each Meeting, and shall keep a record of its proceedings. All Manu- scripts and Communications, and the other property of the Society, shall be under the charge of the Secretaries. IX.—Candidates for admission as members shall be pro- posed by two members at any of the General or Committee Meetings, and the election shall be determined by ballot at the next Committee or General Meeting ; three-fourths of the mem- bers present balloting shall elett. The rules of the Society shall be subsceribed by every person becoming a member. X.—Ladies shall be eligible as members of the Society without ballot, being proposed by two members, and approved by the majority of the Meeting. XI.—Each member shall pay ten shillings on admission to 196 RULES, the Society, and ten shillings as an Annual Subscription, which shall become due on the first of January in each year, and shall be paid in advance. XII.—Donors of Ten Guineas or upwards, shall be mem- bers for life. XIII. —At General Meetings of the Society the Committee may recommend persons to be balloted for as Honorary or Corresponding Members. XTV.— When any office shall become vacant, or any new appointment shall be requisite, the Committee shall have power to fill up the same; such appointments shall remain in force only till the next General Meeting, when they shall be either confirmed or annulled. XV.—The Treasurer shall receive all Subscriptions and Donations made to the Society, and shall pay all accounts passed by the Committee; he shall keep a book of receipts and payments, which he shall produce whenever the Committee shall require it; the accounts shall be audited previously to the Anniversary Meeting by two Members of the Committee, chosen for that purpose; and an abstract of them shall be read at the Meeting. XVI-—-No change shall be madein the Laws of the Society, except at a General or Special Meeting, at which twelve mem- bers at least shall be present. Of the proposed change a month’s notice shall be given to the Secretaries, who shall communicate the same to each member three weeks before the Meeting. XVII. — Papers read at Meetings of the Society, and con- sidered by the Committee of suflicient interest for publication, shall be forwarded (with the author’s consent) to such periodical as shall be determined by the Committee to be the best for the purpose, with a request that a number of such papers may be printed separately, for distribution to the members of the Society, either gratuitously or for such payment as may be agreed on. XVIIL.—No religious or political discussions shall be per- mitted at Meetings of the Society. XIX.— That any person contributing Books or Specimens to the Museum shall be at liberty to resume possession of them in RULES. 197 the event of the property of the Society ever being sold, or transferred to any other county. Also, persons shall have liberty to deposit Books or speeimens for a specific time only. N.B.—One of the objects of the Society shall be to collect, by donation or purchase, a Library and Museum, more particu- larly illustrating the History (Natural, Civil, and Ecelesiastical) of the County of Somerset. *,* It is requested that Contributions to the Museum or Library be sent to the Curator, at the Society’s Rooms, Taunton. Diet ad Alembern. 1858 Those marked * are Life Members. Abraham, T., Dunster Acland, Sir P. P., Bart., Fairfield House Acland, Sir T. D., Bart., Küllerton Park, Devon Acland, T. D., Spreydoncote, Devon 5 Acres, Rev. J., Clevedon Adair, A., Heatherton Park Adair, A. W., = Addington, H. J., Langford Adlam, William, The Firs, Chew Magna 10 Ainslie, Rev. A. C., Corfe, Taunton Alford, H., Taunton Allen, J. R., Lyngford House Allen, Rev. C., Stocklinch, near Ilminster Allen, B. T., Burnham 15 Anstice, Mrs. J., Bridqwater Auckland, the Right Rev. Lord, Bishop of Bath and Wells, Palace, Wells Avery, J. G., Sherborne Badcock, Miss H., Taunton Badcock, H., Wheatleigh Lodge 20 Badcock, R. G., The Elıns, Taunton VOL. vIIL, 1858, PART II. B 2 198 LIST OF MEMBERS. 30 40 45 50 55 60 Badham, J. B., Bristol (deceased) Bagehot, Edward, Langport Bagehot, Walter, , Bagshawe, E. L., Bath Bailward, J., Horsington, Blandford, Dorset Baker, John, Weston-super-Mare Baker, C. Gifford, Seaton, Devon Ball, Wm. Chapple, Zaunton Bally, Mrs., Pelham-place, Hastings Barrett, W., Moreden House, North Curry Barrowforth, J., Cheddon Fitzpaine Bartrum, J. 8., 41, Gay-street, Bath Batten, H. B., Hollands, Yeovil Baynes, T. S., 98, Mount-st., Grosvenor-sq., London Beadon, Rev. Canon, North Stoneham, Hants Beadon, Edwards, Highlands, Taunton Beadon, Mrs. Captain G., R.N., Creech Barrow, Taunton Bernard, H., Wells Berryman, W.C., jun., Wells Bewes, Rev. T. A., Beaumont, Plymouth Blackwell, Rev. W., Mells Blair, H. M., Farleigh Castle Blake, W., Bishop’s Hull Blake, Downing, Holway, Taunton Bluett, C., Taunton Bird, J., ” Bond, Rev. J., Weston, Bath Bord, J. G., Druton Bouverie, Hon. P. P., M.P., Brymore House Bouverie, P. P., jun., ® Bown, Miss, Taunton Boyd, R., M.D., Wells Boyle, Hon. and Rey. Richard, Marston, Frome Brace, W. H., 25, Gay-streei, Bath Brackstone, R. H., Zyneombe Hill, , Breton, Lieut., R.N., Camden-place, ,, Bridges, H., Bridgwater Broadmead, P., Milverton Broadley, J., 2, Gascoyne-place, Bath Broderip, Rev. J. S., Cossington Brodrick, Hon. Miss, 18, Queen-square, Bath Brown, Rev. Frederick, Nailsea 70 s0 90 95 100 LIST OF MEMBERS. 199 Browne, William, Zridgwater Browne, J nn 5 Browne, S. W., Chi ifton Park, Bristol Broome, C. E. ’ Ehmhurst, Batheaston Bruford, T., Nailsea Bryant, Rey. W. F., Taunton Brymer, J. S., 76, Pulteney-street, Bath Buckle, Rev. G., Twerton Bullock, G. T., East Coker Bullock, George, East Coker Bush, W., 7, Circus, Bath Cameron, Rev. J. H.L., Shanks House, Wincanton 5 Castle, T., Worle Carver, R., Haines Hill, Taunton Cavan, the Earl of, Barford House Cave, G., Norton Fitzwarren Cave, T., Yeovil Chamberlain, G., Seend, Melksham, Wilts Chapple, J., Dulverton Chileott, Rev. W. F., Monksilver Chisholm-Batten, E., Thorn Falcon, and Lincoln’s Inn, London Clark, Thomas, Halesleigh, Bridgwater 5 Clarke, F. R., Taunton Clarke, T. E., Tremlett House, Wellington Clarke, A. A., Wells Clerk, Rev. D. M., Kingston Deveril, Wilts Clerk, E. H., Westholme House, Pilton, Shepton Mallet Clutterbuck, Rev. Henry, Buckland Dinham, Frome Cobb, Edward, Milton Lodge, Taunton Cofäin, Com. Genl. Sir E. P., 43, Gay-street, Dath Coker, T., Taunton Coker, W. Worthington, Wild Oak, Taunton Cole, Rev. G. Lamonte, Wellesford House, Wellington Coles, Rev. J. S., Shepton Beauchamp Collings, Rev. W. T., Le Manoir Serk, Guernsey Cooper, Lady, Leversdown House Cordwent, G., M.D., Taunton Cornish, C. HT. 5 Cox, Rev. E., Luccombe, Minehead Crosse, Mrs. Andr ew, Comeytrowe House 200 110 130 LIST OF MEMBERS. Crotch, Rev. W.R., Uphill Culverwell, John, Williton 5 David, J., Dloomfield, Taunton Davies, Henry, Weston-super-Mare Davis, Maurice, Langport Davis, C. E., Bath Davis, W. W, Oakhill, Taunton Davis, H., Taunton Dawson, T., Trull De Haviland, Rev. C. R., 8, Zansdown-place, Bath De l’Hoste, Lieut.-Col. E., Bath Dickinson, F. H., Kingweston House > Dickinson, E. H., 5 Donne, B. M., Crewkerne Doveton, Capt., Haines Hill, Taunton Down, E., Exeter Dowty, F. G., Bridgwater Dyne, Henry, Bruton Easton, R., Taunton Edwards, Rev. H., Churchstanton Egremont, Countess of, Orchard Wyndham Elliot, Miss, Osborne House, Taunton 5 Elliot, W.F, , Escott, Miss, Hartrow House Esdaile, E. J., Cothelstone House Esdaile, W. C. D., Barley Park, Ringwood, Hants Estlin, J. P., Burnham Eskersall, Miss, Dathwick Hill, Bath Fagan, Rev. G. H., Kingweston Falconer, B.W,, M. D., Bath Falkner, Francis, = Falkner, Frederick, „ 135 Falkner, F. H., R 140 Field, A, Taunton Fisher, J.M., ,„ Fisher, T., 5 Fiske, H,, Fitzgerald, Rev. A. ÖO., Cnarlton Maekerel Foley, Rev. R., North Cadburyy, Castle Cary 145 160 170 180 LIST OF MEMBERS. »01 Foster, W.J. S., Wells Fox, C. J., M.D., Brislington Fox, Sylvanus, Linden, Wellington Fullar, Rev. T., Park-lane, Bath Gandy, G., The Chain, Preston, Lancaslire Garrod, James, Wells Giles, W., Taunton Giles, C.E., , Giles, Captain, Dinder Gill, J. E., Bath Gillett, W. E., Taunton Girardot, Rev. W., Hinton Charterhouse Gordon, James, Weston-super-Mare Goodford, Rev. C. O., D.D., Head Master, Eton Goodford, Henry, Chilton Cantelo Gould, Rev. W., Hatch Beauchamp Grenville, Ralph Neville, Butleigh, Glastonbury Hagley, E. Holywell, Oxford Hamilton, Col., J., 116, Park-st., Grosvenor-square, London, W. (deceased) Hamilton, Rev. L. R., Castle Cary Hancock, W., Wiveliscombe Harbin, G., Newton House, Yeovil Hardy, Lieut., R.N., Bath Harford, Wm. H. Harford, Wm. H., junr. Harris, Charles, Zlchester Harrison, Rev. O. S., Thorn Faulcon Harrison, T. S., M.D., Frome Hathway, Rev. R. C., Kewstoke Hawkins, Rev. H. C. H., Chilton-super-Polden Hayward, S., 7, Oxford Terrace, Bath Heatheote, Rey. S., Williton Helyar, W. H., Coker Court, Yeovil Hewson, Rev. Frank, Woodlands, Wellington Higgs, Richard, Haines Hill, Taunton Hitchcock, W. R., Taunton Hill, Rev. R., Timsbury, Bath Hill, Miss, Rock House Hill, Wm. John, Langport Wo oO NW LIST OF MEMBERS. Ilood, Sir A. A., Bart., M.P., St. Audries Hooper, James, Inner Temple, London. E.C. Horner, Rev. J. S. H., Mells Park, Frome Hosegood, George, Huish Barton 185 Hoskins, T., Haselbury Hunt, E., River-street, Bath Hutchings, H., 13, Chester - street, Grosvenor - place, London. S.W. Isaacs, G., Bishops Hull, Taunton Isaacs, T. W. P., Bath 190 Jeffrey, James, 14, Great Stanhope-street, Bath Johnson, Rev. F. C., Whitelackington Jones, R. L., Weston-super-Mare Jones, Rev. W. A., Taunton Jones, Rev. Longueville, 9, Savxlle Place, Clifton 195 Kelly, W. M., M.D., Taunton Kemmis, Mrs., Cr Ohr Hurst, Croydon, Surrey Kidgell, G., Wellington Kilvert, Rey. F., Cleverton Lodge, Bath King, H. D., Taunton 200 King, Rev. C., Stoke St. Gregory King, J. W. , Ash, Martock King, R. K. 'M,, Walford King, R.M. ‚ Pyrland Hall Kinglake, R. A., Weston-super-Mare 5 Kinglake, H., M.D., Taunton Kingsbury, J., Taunton Knatchbull, W. F., M.P., Babington House Knowles, C., Dridgwater Knyfton, T. T., Uphill IND =) or 210 *Labouchere, Rt. Hon. H., M.P., Stoke Park, Slough, Bucks Lake, F., Taunton Lambert, W. C., Knowle House, Wimborne, Dorset Lance, Rev. J. E., Buckland St. Mary Langton, W. H. P. G., Hatch Park, Taunton 215 Langton, W. H. G., M.P., Chifton Larcombe, John, Langport [86) © or 240 255 LIST OF MEMBERS, ‘ 203 Law, Worshipful Chancellor J. T., Banwell Leaver, Rev. H. C., Pen Selwood Leigh, Henry, 1, Elm Court, Temple, London. E.C. Lethbridge, A. G., Eastbrook, Taunton Leversedge, John, Zaunton Liddon, H > Littlehales, Rev. W., Compton Bishop Livett, H. W., Wells Lock, E., Halcon Lodge (deceased) Lockey, Rev. F., Swainswick, Bath Long, W., Lansdown Place, Bath Lopes, Ralph, Sandridge Park, Melksham Louch, John, Stanchester, Curry Rivel Lovelace, the Earl of, Ashley Combe, Porloch Luke, Rev. H. V., Thurlbeer (deceased) Malet, Capt. A., Netherelay, Taunton Mansell, J. C., Shaftesbury, Dorset Manners, G. P., Bath 5 Markland, J.H., „ May, Frederick, Taunton Mayhew, T., @lastonbury Meade, Rev., R. J., Castle Cary Medlycott, Sir W.C., Bart., Venne House, Milborne Port Metford, W., M.D., Flook House, Taunton Meyler, T., Taunton Michell, Rev. R., B.D., Magdalene Hall, Oxford Mildmay, Paulet St. John, Haselbury, Wincanton Miles, Sir W., Bart., M.P., Leigh Court Miller, George Layng, Alcombe Mills, Arthur, M.P., Hyde-park Gardens, London Mist, Miss, Bradford Mogg, J. R. High Littleton House Moody, C. A., M,P., Kingsdon, Somerton Moor, Rev. R. W., Stoke St. Gregory Moore, C., Cambridge Place, Bath Morris, J., Bath Moysey, H. G., Bathealton Court Munckton, W. W., Curry Rivel Murch, E., Bridgwater Murch, Jerom, Cranfields, Bath Murley, G. B., Langport 204 ‚ LIST OF MEMBERS. Naish, W. B., Stone Easton Newberry, R., Jun., Taunton 260 Newton, F. W., Barton Grange Nicholetts, J., South Petherton Norman, G. 1, Circus, Bath Norman, Rey. A. M., Sedgefield, Ferry Hill Norman, J. F., Staplegrove, Taunton 265 Norris, J., Thorncombe Oakley, W., Taunton Paget, I. M., Cranmore Hall, Shepton Mallet Paget, Mrs. 5 ” Palairet, Rev. R., Norton St. Philip 270 Parfitt, Rev. C. C., Midford Castle, Bath Paul, Rev. C.S., Wellow Patton, Capt. T., R.N., Bishop’s Hull Payne, J. H., Taunton Penny, Rev. C., D.D., Crewkerne 275 Penny, Mrs. John, Taunton Perceval, Capt., Chapel Cleeve Perry, Rev. G. G., Warrington Rectory, near Lincoln Philipps, Dan, Bridgwater Pinchard, W. P., Taunton 280 Pinder, Rev. Professor, Wells Pinney, W., M.P., Somerton Erleigh Pinney, Miss Pitman, S., Rumhill Plowman, T., North Curry 285 Pollard, G., Taunton Poole, G. S., Bridgwater Poole, J. R., Weston-super-Mare Popham, F., Bagborough House, (deceased) Porch, T. P., Edgarley 290 Portman, Rev. F. B. P., Staple Fitzpayne *Portman, Lord, Bryanston House, Dorset Prankerd, John, Zangport Pring, J. H., M.D., Weston-super-Mare Pulman, G. P.R., Crewkerne 295 Pulman, Rev. W. W., Wellington Pulteney, Rev. R. T., Ashley Rectory, Northamptonshire Pyne, Rev. W., Charlion, Somerton 300 N © or LIST OF MEMBERS. Quantock, Major, Norton-sub-Hamdon Quekett, E., Langport Raban, R. B, Hatch Beauchamp Raban, Lt.-Col., United Service Club, London *Ramsden, Sir J. W., Bart., M.P., Dyham, Yorkshire Rawle, T., Taunton Redfern, Rev. W. T., Taunton 5 Reeves, Archibald, „» Rhodes, Rev. E. D., Hampton Villa, Dath 310 315 Richards, Rev. T. M., Alcombe Richards, W., e Robins, G., Midford Castle, near Bath Rodbard, John, Aldwick Court Rogers, G., Bishop's Hull Rowe, J. K., Liverpool Rowley, Rev. W. W., Weston-super-Mare Routledge, Rev. W., D.D., Bishop’s Hull Rowelifte, Charles, Milverton Salmon, Lt.-Col., Potterne, Wis Sanford, E. A., Nynehead Court Sanford, W. A., An > Scarth, Rev. H. M., Bathwick, Bath Schuldam, Mrs. E., Norton Fitzwarren Scott, Rev. J. P., Staplegrove Sealy, John, Bridgwater Sealy, H. N., Nether Stowey Serel, Thomas, Wells *Seymour, H. D., M.P., Knoyle, Wilis Shaw, Rev. W.H.E.D., Stoke St. Mary Sheppard, A. B., Torquay Sheppard, J., Frome Sheppard, W. B., Keyford House, Frome 330 Sheppard,T. B., Selwood Cottage, Frome 335 Shipton, Rev. J. N., D.D., Othery Shore, J., Whatley, near Frome Shout, R. H., Yeovil Shute, H., Cary Fitzpaine Skinner, George, Belmont, Bath Slade, Wyndham, Munty’s Court, Taunton Smith, Basset, 38, Bennet Hill, Birmingham vOL. vıI., 1858, PART II. c2 206 LIST OF MEMBERS. Smith, Rev. ©., Bishop’s Lydeard Smith, Richard, Bridgwater 340 Smith, Miss E. H., 30, Royal Crescent, Bath Soden, J. sen., Bath Solly, Miss L, , Sotheby, Rev. T. H., Milverton Sparks, W. Crewkerne 345 Speke, Mrs., Roeford Lodge Speke, W. Jordans, near Ilminster Sperrin, J., Weston-super-Mare Spicer, R. W., Chard Squire, F., Pall-mall, London, S.W. 350 Stephenson, Rev. J., Lympsham Stuart, Rev. T. B., Wookey Stone, W. H., Budleigh Salterton, Devon Stradling, W., Chilton-super-Polden (deceased) Stradling, W.J.L, ,„ H, 355 Stradling, Miss, RL ;, fi Sully, T., Bridgwater Surtees, W. Edward, Tainfield Sweet, Rev. C., Sampford Arundel Sylvester, C., M.D., Taunton 360 Symes, Rev. R., Cleeve, Bristol Symons, William, Dunster Talbot de Malahide, Lord, Shepton Taylor, William, Bridgwater Thomas, C. J., Durdham Park, Bristol 365 Todd, Lieut.-Col., Zaunton Tomkins, C., M.D., Weston-super-Mare Tomkins, Rev. H. G., Kegworth, Leicestershire Traherne, Rev’ J. M., Coedriglan, Cardiff Trenchard, H. C., Taunton 370 Trevelyan, Sir W. C. Bart., Nettlecombe Court, and Wallington, Northumberland Trevelyan, Lady, by R- Trevelyan, Sir ©. E., Madras Trevelyan, Rev. E. O., Stogumber Trevelyan, Arthur, Tyneholm, Tranent, N.B. 375 Trevelyan, Miss, Neitlecombe Court Trudell, James, Taunton Tucker, Rev. H. T., Leigh Court ” ” ” 350 38 400 410 b) 420 Or LIST OF MEMBERS. 207 Turle, H., Taunton Turner, Rev. W. H., Trent Tnrner, A., Staplegrove Turner, C. J., > Tunstall, James, M.D., 35, Droch-street, Bath *Tynte, Col. C. K. K., Halswell House Tynte, Col. K., Cefn Mabley, Glamorganshire Uttermare, T. B., Langport Vibart, James, Chilliswood Voules, Rev. T. A., Beer Crocombe Waldron, James, Wiveliscombe Walker, L., 13, Kings’s Road, Grey's-Inn, London, W.C. Walter, W., Oldbury Lodge Walter, R., Stoke-sub-Hamdon Walters, G., Frome Ward, Rev. J. W., Ruishton Warre, Rev. F., Bishops Lydeard 5 Warre, Miss ” Warre, F., Fyne Court Warren, J. F. H., Langport Warren, Rev. J., Bawdrip Webber, Rev. E. A., Runnington Welch, C., Shepton Mallet Welman, C. N., Norton Manor Welsh, W.I., Wells West, G., Thurlbeer Weston, Plowden C. J., South Carolina, United States White, C., Beech Cottage, Wellington Road, Bromley-by- Bow, London White, F., Wellington White, F. G., Taunton White, Rev. James, Bruton Whitmash, E., Taunton Wickham, Rev. G. H. D., Horsington Reetory, Wincanton Williams, John W., Williton Williamson, Rev. John, Theale, near Wells” Winter, Charles, Bishop’s Lydeard Winter, Mrs., Priory, Ash Priors Winthrop, Capt., R.N., Taunton 208 LIST OF MEMBERS. Wolf, D. Wood, Rev. James, Burlington-street, Bath Woodforde, F. H., M.D., Fairwater, Taunton Woodforde, G. A., Castle Carey 430 Wood, V. S., Langport Woodland, J., Bridgwater Wrangham, Digby G., The Rocks, Bath Yatman, Rev. J. A., Winscombe, Sidcot Young, J., Elm Cottage, Taunton 1859. 435 Du Sautoy, Rev. W., Taunton Elton, Sir Arthur H., Bart., Clevedon Court Goodwin, Josiah, Exeter Hoskins, H. W., Hinton St. George Rawlinson, Wm. Geo., Taunton 440 Reynolds, Vincent S., Canons Grove, Taunton Sheppard, Rev. H. F., Taunton Tomkins, George, Wells Members are requested to inform either of the Secretaries of any errors or omissions in the above list; they are also requested to authorise their Bankers to pay their subscriptions, annually, to Messrs, Badcock, or Messrs. Stuckey, Taunton; or to either of their branches; or their respective London Agents, on account of the Treasurer. PRINTED BY F. MAY, AT THE TAUNTON COURIER OFFICE. Te Br I Bi ha AN j BR, ’ % EN Rz .' RR = = ee 3 ee {PH un 2 i H A EROAL € H DR Kr iR rz i u t it “ an, n un Br POT HOLEN ara Ba > ae le, 2 KuRBIEh ’ x HERE we Pr EURE ren KR At N ar Hl ü _ ag et es Ser: "X erg 5 BR IE en u ESaSSR ALTE RETFES a